














3> o"""* <?^ 



L% «>. 



















o . ^-^ 













. .» A 

























-^^0^ 



C°\^-:^^'^°o 

















/ 

A 

ml 



■3^0 



BOOK 

OF THE 

-FRENCH VERBS, 

WHEREIN ./ 

THE MODEL VERBS, - ^ 

AND 

SEVERAL OF THE MOST DIFFICULT 



WNJIrv^ATED AFFIRMATIVELY, NEGATIVELY, INTERROGATIVELY, A|i 
NEGATIVELY AND INl ERROGATI VELV. 

UONTAININO ALSO, 

NUMEROUS NOTES AND DIRECTIONS 

V« THE DIFFERENT CONJUGATIONS, NOT TO BE FOUND IN ANY OtW, 
BOOK PUBLISHED FOR THE USE OF ENGLISH ScajlOLAUS . ^'' 
TO WHICH IS ADDED, 

A a >AIPLETE LIST OF ALL THE IRREGUI^R VERBS. 
BY A. BOLMAR. 



A saw EDITIOiV. 



PHILADELPHIA: 

BLANCHARD AND LEA. 

1,857. 



.^^ ... 
\Z5'I 






h, »« U J iccording to the act of the Congress of the United Stateg^ 
\« l> it^'-li, by Antuony Bolmab, in the office of the Ciej:^^ of the 
K - " V ru t i^ ict of Pennsylvania. 



OF VERBS. 

Of Verbs. 

1 A verb is a word which expresses what is affiriried of 
persons, animals, things, etc. 

2. Or^ as it is more commonly defined, a verb is ^ word, or 
that part of speech which signifies to do, to be, or to suffer. 

3. When we say John is polite, we affirm that the quality polite, be. 
fong-s to John. When we say John is not polite, we also affirm that the 
quality polite, does not belong to John — in both sentences, the word is, 
which expresses that affirmation, is a verb. 

OftJie different sorts of French Verbs. 

4. There are in French seven sorts of verbs : — the auxiliary- 
verb — the active verb — the neuter verb — the passive verb — the 
reflected verb — the reciprocal verb — and the unipersonal, or 
impersonal verb. 

Of Auxiliary Verbs. 

5. A verb is auxiliary when it serves to conjugate some of 
the tenses of other verbs. 

6. In French there are but two auxiliary verbs, Avoir to have, 
and Eire to be. 

7. Avoir, is sometimes an auxiliary verb, and sometimes an irregular 
active verb of the third conjugation. 

8. Avoir to have, is an auxiliary verb whenever it is used to conjugate 
the compound tenses of another verb, as : vous avez parte you have spoken, 
&c. When auxiliary, it is always followed by the participle past of some 
other verb. 

9. Aiwir to have, is an active verb, whenever it is used to indicate the 
possession of any thing — as, vous avez une pomme you have an apple, <fcc- 

10. Avoir to have, is used as an auxiliary verb — 1st, to all the active 
verbs, and 2d, to upward of six hundred neuter verbs. 

11. Etre to be, is sometimes an auxiliary verb and sometimes an 
irregular neuter verb of the fourth conjugation. It is also called substan- 
tive verb. 

12. Etre to be, is an auxiliary verb, whenever it is used to conjugate 
the compound tenses of another verb— as, je suis frappe I am struck, &c. 
When auxiliary it is always followed by the participle past of some 
other verb. 

13. Etre to be, is a neuter verb whenever it is used to indicate the 
state of any person or thing — as, je suis ici I am here — cette table est 
ronde this table is round, &c. 

14. Etre to be, is used as an auxiliary verb — 1st, To a few neuter verbs, 
tfte list of which may be found in page 160. — ^2d, To all the passive verbs — 
and 3d, To all the reflected an^ reoip'-oc?! verDs, althou^'U these two last 
kinds of verbs are conjngatea with to have in Englisii 



^ OP ACTIVE, NEUTER, AND PASSIVE VERBS. 

Of Active Verbs. 

!5. A verb is active in French when it expresses that an 
agent called nominative, or subject, performs an action on an 
object, or regimen, without the help of a preposition — as, Jea?! 
frappe Joseph John strikes Joseph, &;c. 

Of Neuter Verbs. 

16. A verb is neuter in French — 1st, When it expresses that 
an agent called nominative, or subject, performs an action, that 
either is, or can be directed towards an object or regimen, with 
the help of a preposition — as, Jean parle a Joseph John speaks 
to Joseph. 2d, When it expresses the state, situation, or man- 
ner of being, or existing, of the nominative or subject — as, 
je dors I sleep — Jean est id John is here, &;c. 

17. Note — The words active and neuter^ applied to verbs, do not mean 
that an active verb expresses action, and that a neuter verb expresses 
inaction. For chanter to sing, which is an active verb, does not express 
so much action as courir to run, which is a neuter verb. It means that 
the verbs called active, are those after which une personne a person — or 
une chose a thing ; can be put as an object or regimen, without a prepo- 
sition — as, frapper une personne to strike a person — -frapper une chose to 
strike a thing ; whereas the verbs called neuter^ are those after which 
une personne a person— or une chose a thing; cannot be put as an object 
or regimen without a preposition, being either expressed or understood — 
as, courir a une personne to run to a person ; in Enghsh the preposition is 
often understood — as, to run an hour meaning to run during an hour. Some 
neuter verbs, those that express the state of the nominative, or subject, 
acmitof no object or regimen, either with or without a preposition — as, 
je dors I sleep — je suis I am. The best division of verbs, I think, is tliat 
of Mr. Noah Webster, in his Dictionai:y, who divides them into transitive 
and intransitive ; but I could not for the French adopt this division, which 
would confiise the pupil, whose French Dictionary would not be -on that 
plan 

Of Passive Verbs. 

18. A verb is passive in French, when it indicates that the 
nominative, or subject, bears the effect of another's action — as, 
Jeanfut prappe par Joseph John was struck by Joseph — Jean 
fut tue par une balle John was killed by a ball. 

19. The passive verbs in French, as in English, are formed with the 
help of the different tenses and persons of the auxiliary verb, Etre to be ♦, 
to which is joined the participle past, of the verb to be conjugated — as,^*c 
suis frappe I am struck — il sera vendu it will be sold, &c. 

20. All the French active verbs may be employed in the passive voices 
except aijoir to have. 



OF REFLECTED AND RECIPROCAL VERBS, OiC. 3 

21. In French the passive voice of verbs is but very seldom used, we 
generally make use of the active voice ; for instance, instead of saying Jean 
jut frapp e par Joseph John was struck by Joseph — we would more readily 
say, Joseph frappa Jean Joseph struck John, &c. 

22. Properly speaking, there are no passive verbs in French ; for etre 
frappe to be struck — je suis frappe I am struck ; is no more a passive verl) 
than etre malade to be sick — -je suis malade I am sick, &lc. 

Of Reflected Verbs, 

23. A verb is reflected when it expresses an action which 
falls on the nominative, or subject — as, je me flatte I flatter 
myself, &;c. 

Of Reciprocal Verbs. 

24. A verb is reciprocal when it expresses that two or more 
nominatives, or subjects act upon each other-^as, Jean et Joseph 
s^aiment John and Joseph love one another- -Jiea/i, Joseph, et 
Paul s'aiment John, Joseph, and Paul love e^ch other, &;c. 

Of JJnipersonal or Impersonal Verbs. 

25. A verb is unipersonal or impersonal when it expresse? 
what happens — Sis^ilpleut it rains — il arriva it happen edi^^dtC. 

26. They are called by some unipersonal^ because they are only used 
in one person; the third person singular. 

27. They are called by others impersonal, because the acts indicated by 
them, are attributed to no person. / 

Division of the Verbs. 

28. [The above seven different sorts of verbs, are divided into 
regular, and irregular, perfect, and defective verbsi 

Of Regular Verbs. 

29. Regular Verbs are those whose tenses are conjugated 
;n a uniform manner, according to some general standard. 

Of Irregular Verbs. 

30. Irregular Verbs are those which deviate, in the conjuga- 
tion of their tenses, from the general standard, given for the 
conjugation of regular verbs. 

Of Perfect Verbs. 
81. Perfect Verbs have all their moods, tenses, and persona 

Of Defective Verbs. 

32. Defective Verbs are those which want some of tbeir 
moods, tenses, or oersons. 



4 OF Hoods and tenses. 

Conjugation of Verhs^ 

33. To conjugate a verb^ is to write or rehearse it, with all 
its different inflections, through every mood, tense, number, and 
person. 

Of Moods. 

34. ilfoo(i, signifies manner. We call moods the different 
manners of using a verb, in order to express the different ways 
in which an action is performed, or suffered. 

35. A verb may be used in French in five different man- 
ners, namely, in an indefinite, positive, conditional, imperative, 
and subordinate manner ; which constitute five moods in verbs, 
called the infinitive mood, the indicative mood, the conditional 
mood, the imperative mood, and the subjunctive mood. . 

36. The Infinitive mood, is so called, because it expresses 
an action in an indefinite manner, without any reference to 
number or person — as, chanter to sing — punir to punish. 

37. The Indicative mood, affirms in a direct, positive, and 
absolute manner, that a thing is or is not, without depending 
on «,ny other word^^ whatever may be the time to which the 
affirmative relates — as, je connais ces dames I know these 
ladies — j'^ai vu ces dames I have seen these ladies— ^'e ne 
porter ai pas ce livre I will not carry this book, dec. 

38. The Conditional mood, denotes that a thing or an action 
would take place, or would have taken place, depending on a 
condition — ^s,je vous rendrais service si je le pouvais I would 
render you service if I could — je vous aurais rendu service si 
je Vavais pu I would have rendered you service if I had been 
able, dec. 

39. The Imperative mood, is used for either commanding, 
exhorting, entreating, or permitting — as, venez id come here — 
faites cela do that — permettez-moi de sortir allow me to go 
out, dec. \ 

40.' The Subjunctive mood, represents a person or a thing, 
under a condition, motive, wish, or supposition, and is depen- 
dant on a conjunction-^as, je souhaite qu'il vienne I wish [thai) 
he may come, dec. In English the conjunction is often un 
derstood. 

Of Tenses. 

4 J . Tenses indicate whether an action, is doing, has been 
done, or will be done : hence three tenses, the present, the 



NAMES AND NUMBER OP TENSES. 5 

pasty and the future. These tenses have been subdivided, io 
mark their difference with accuracy; 

42. The tenses of verbs are divided into simple and com- 
pound. 

43. Simple tenses are those which are conjugated without 
the help of either the auxiliary, Avoir to have, or Eire to be. 

44. Compound tenses^ (which have also other names, which 
indicate more clearly their use,) are those which are formed 
with the help of either the auxiliary, Avoir to have, or Etrc 
to be ; to which the past participle of the verb to be conjugoted, 
is joined. 

Names and Number of Tenses in each Mood. 

45. The Infinitive mood has five tenses ; 
The present, {which is the root of the verb,) 
The past or perfect, (or compound of the present,) 
The participle present or active, 

The compound of the participle present, and 
The participle past or passive. 

46. The Indicative mood has eight tenses ; 
The present. 

The perfect or preterit indefinite, (or compound of the present,) 

The imperfect. 

The pluperfect, (or compound of the imperfect,) 

The preterit definite, 

The preterit anterior, (or compound of the preterit definite,) 

The future absolute, and 

The future anterior, {or compound of the future absolute.) 

47. ■ The Conditional mood has two tenses ; 
The present, and 

The past, {or compound of the present.) 

48. The Imperative mqod has but one tense, which is at 
once present and future. Present with respect to the action 
of conunanding, a,nd futur^ with respect to the thing enjoined 

49 The Subjunctive mood has four tenses ; 
The present or future. 

The preterit or past, {or compound of the present,) 
The imperfect, and 
The pluperfect, {or compound of the imperfect.) 

\ 



6 OP NUMBERS AND PERSONS. 

Of Numhers. 

50. Number, is the form which verbs assume, to denote 
their figreement with their nominatives. 

51. There are two numbers in every tense : the singular, 
which is employed when only one thing; or one person is men- 
tioned — as, la maison tombe the house i^ falling — Joseph parle 
Joseph speaks. And the plural^ which is employed when 
more than one thing, or more than one person are mentioned — 
as, les maisons tombent the houses are falling — Joseph et Jean 
parlent Joseph and John speak. 

Of Persons. 

52^ Each number has three persons. 
I 
I First Person, 

53: The first person is the person who speaJcs, or the persom 
who speak; it is designated hyje I, in the singular — as,ye pense 
I think • and by nous we, in the plural — as, nous pensons we 
think. 

Second Person. 

54. The second person is the person spoken to, or the per* 
sons spoken to ; it is expressed by tu thou, for the singular — as, 
tu penses thou thinkest ; and by vous you, for the plural — as, 
vous pensez you think. 

55. When in speaking to one person, we wish to be polite and respectful ; 
cu'^^tom has established in modern languages that the second person plural 
be used instead of the second person singular : thus, for instance, a person 
speaking to Mr. A..., instead of saying tu es ici thou art here — will say 
vous etes ici you are here ; as he would if he was speaking to several 
persons 

56. When one person only is spoken to, if an adjective comes after the 
verb, that adjective is put in the singular, although, through politeness and 
custom, the verb be in the plural : thus in speaking to Mr. A..., I shall say 
vous etes fort you are strong — whereas in speaking to several persons, the 
adjective will be in the plural ; speaking to Messrs A... and B..., I shall say 
vous etes forts you ard strong. 

57. When in addressing ourselves to a person, politeness or respect 
induces us to use a dignifying expression, instead of a personal pronoun 
of the second person, the verb as well as what relates to that expression, 
is put in the tViird person: for instance, instead of saying Monsieur 
avez-vous eu la bonte de penser a ce que vous m'*avez promis, we say 
Monsieur a-t-il eu la honte de penser a ce quHl m^a promis ? Have yon 
been so kind, Sir, as to think of what you promised me ? The literal 
translation of the French is : Sir has he bad the goodness to think t© 
w^hat he has promised me. 



OF THE DIFFERENT WAYS OF CONJUGATING VERBS. 7 

^ Third Person. 

58. The third person, is the iperson spoken of or the persons 
spoken of; it is expressed by il he or it ; or elle she or itv for tne 
singular, or by any noun in the singular^as, il parle he speaks 
— elle parle she speaks — Vhomme parle man speaks. And by 
ils they — elles they, or any noun in the plural — as, ils parlent 
they speak — elles parlent they speak — les homines parlent 
men speak. 

Different Ways of Conjugating Verbs. 

59. There are four ways of conjugating verbs: — 1st, Affirm 
matively ; 2d, Negatively ; M^ Interrogatively ; Ath, Nega* 
lively and Interrogatively. > 

First Way. 

60. Affirmatively. When verbs are preceded by their nomi- 
natives or subjects, and used without any negation, they are said 
to be conjugated affirmatively-i-dis, je parle I speak — tu paries 
thou speakest, &;c. 

Second Way. 

61. ^Negatively. Verbs are conjugated negatively, by placing 
ne immediately after the nominative or subject of the verb ; 
and pas after the verb, in simple tenses — as, je ne parle pas 
I speak not, &c. i In compound tenses, ne is placed as in the 
simple tenses, after the nominative or subject of the verb ; 
but pas is placed between the auxiliary and the participle past, 
of the verb— as, Je n^ai pas parle I have not spoken. Ne and pas 
are generally placed together, before the infinitive present — as, 
ne pas parler not to speak ; however a few writers place ne before 
the infinitive present, and pas after ; ne parler pas not to speak 

Third Way. 

62. Interrogatively. Verbs are conjugated interrogatively 
in French, by placing the pronoun, which is the nominative 
or subject of the verb, after the verb, in simple tenses ; the 
pronoun must be joined to the verb by a hyphen-^as, parle-je 
do I speak — parles-tu dost thou speak — parle-t-il does he 
speak, dec. In compound tenses, the pronoun must be placed 
after the auxiliary, that is, between the auxiliary and the par- 
ticiple past of the verb ; the pronoun must also be joined to 
the auxiliary by a hyphen — as, ai-je parle have I spoken — 
a^ tu parle hast thou spoken — a-t-il parle has he spoken, &/C 

2 C 



8 OF THE DIFFERENT WAYS OF CONJUGATING VERBS. 

G3. When a noim instead of a personal pronoun is the noni) 
native of the verb, in the interrogative sentence, this nDun, 
subject of the question, is placed before the verb; and either of 
ihe pronouns zZ, elle^ ils^ or elles^ according to the gender and 
number of the noun, is added and placed after the verb in 
simple tenses, joined to it by a hyphen ; and in compound 
tenses, after the auxiliary, joined to it by a hyphen. 

Example in Simple Tenses. 

Monfr^re sait-il 1 ]My brother knows he ? 

Meaning Does my brother know ? 

Example in Compound Tenses. 

Mesfrtres avaient-ils chante? My brothers had they sung? 
Meaning Had my brothers sung ? 

Observations. 

64. 1st, The first person of the present of the indicative mood, ending 
with e mute, (see page 44 ,) in all the verbs of the first conjugation, and 
in about fifteen of the irregular verbs of the second, we are obliged, 
to avoid a disagreeable sound, to put an acute accent on the e mute, when 
used interrogatively — as, je parle I sipeak—parle-je do I speak— j'oui-re 
I open — ouvre-je do I open, &c. 

65. 2d, When the first person singular of the present of the indicative, 
of any verb, has only one syllable, we cannot use it interrogatively ; thus, 
we cannot say, vends-je do I sell— pr ends -je do I take, &c. We have 
recourse to a different expression, we say, est-ce que je vends do I sell — 
est-ce que je prends do I take, &c. The only exceptions that custom 
authorises— are, /flis-je do I do— dis-je do I say— dois-je do I owe—-vois-je 
do I see — ai-je have I — and vais-je do I go. 

66. 3d, When the third person singular of any tense, ends with e or or, 
we are obliged, to avoid a disagreeable sound, to put a t between two 
hyphens : thus, 4-, between the verb and the pronoun, il or elle — as, a-t-il 
imshe—a-t'elle has she— parle-t-il does he speak— ;parZe4-eZZe does she 

speak, &c. . i ^ u 

67. 4th, The imperative mood, and the subjunctive mood, cannot be 
used interrogatively ; we however, can say, in the present of the subjunc- 
tive, puisst.je may I ; and in the imperfect of the subjunctive, dusse-je 
were I obliged to. 

Fourth Way. 

68. '^Negatively and Interrogatively. Verbs are conjugated 
negatively and interrogatively, in French, by placicig in simple 
lenses ne before the verb, the subject or nominative pronoun, 
after the verb, joined to it by a hyphen, and pas after the 
pronoun — as, ne parle-je pas ? do I not speak? &c.^ And m 
c«.Mi)pound tenses, by placing ne before the verb, the subject or 
p.ominaiive pronoun, after the auxiliary ; and pas after the pro- 
notin : then comes the participle past of the verb, to be conjuga- 
*je(I, which comes last, 7?.'ai-je pas parle ? have 1 not spoken 1 &o 



OP THE CONJUGATION OF THE AUXILIARY VERBS. 9 

69. When a noun instead of a personal pronoun, is the nomi- 
native of the verb, in a sentence both negative and interroga- 
tive, this noun, subject of the question, is placed before the 
verb, and either of the pronouns, iZ, elle^ ilsy or elles, is added 
and placed after the verb in simple tenses, joined to it by a 
hyphen ; and in compound tenses, after the auxiliary, joined 
to it by a hyphen. 

Example in Simple Tenses. 

Ma somr ne sait-elle pas 7 My sister knows she not ? 

Meaning Does not my sister know ? 

Example in Compound Tenses. 

^'' '^^^^l^"''=°-'^'^-^^^'' P"' I My sisters had they not sung] 
Meaning Had not my sisters sung" ? 

70. The four observations made with regard to the conjugation of verbs 
interrogatively, apply also to verbs conjugated both negatively and inter- 
rogatively. 

Conjugation of the Auxiliary Verbs. 

71.^ The auxiliary verbs avoir to have, and itre to be, being 
used in the formation of the compound tenses of all the other 
verbs, it will be proper to begin by their conjugation. / 

72.' Avoir to have, is employed as an auxiliary, to conjugate 
its own compound tenses-^so that any compound tenses of 
avoir to have, is one of its simple tenses, to which tlie participle 
past has been added ; thus the preterit indefinite, {or compound 
of the present,) is formed with the present indicative,j'ai I have, 
to which the participle past, eu had, is added — -fai eu I have 
had — tu as eu thou hast had, 4z;c.; and so on of the other com- 
pound tenses. 

73 |jThe compound tenses of ^tre to be, are formed witli the 
help of avoir to have, so that any compound tense of itre to be, 
is composed of a simple tense of avoir to have/ to which the 
participle past of itre to be, is added; thus the preterit indefi- 
nite; (or compound of the present,) is formed with the present 
indicative, j''ai I have, of avoir to have, to which the participle 
past, ete been, of itre to be, is added ; fai ete I have been — 
t?i as ete thou hast been, &;c.; and so on, of the other compound 
tenses. 

74. Observe that the terminations of the imperfects, and of the con 
ditionals, which are now generally spelt ais, ais^ ait, lient, in all verbs, 
wore formerly, and are still now, by a few writers, spelt c/is, ois, oit, oient. 
Both ways are pronounced alike, but the new spelling is nearer tlie pro- 
nunciation than the old one. 



10 



AVOIR 



to have. 



'ami. due. ie. ecrit. mere. etre. indole, gzte, opera, oter. towt. voi^te 
2.3/. rtrm. twb. ale. m«re. there, idiom eel. opera, over. Xoo^ fool, 

tCONJUGATION OF THE AUXILXARY VI RB, 

Avoir to have. (Affirmaiively. ) 

INFINITIVE MOOD. 



avoir 



avoir eu 



PRESENT. 

to have 

PAST or PERFECT, 
or compound of the present. 
to have had 



PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE. 

havins; 



-c- 

ayant 

"D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

ayant eu having had 

•E- PARTICIPLE PAST Or PERFECT 0»* PASSIVE. 

eu, m. s, eue,/. s. eus, m,p, cues,/. ». tiaa 



^yan 
6 yan ti 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 



J'ai 


I have 


j^ 


Luas 


thou hast 


tu a 


Ua 


he has 


ila 


nous avons 


we have 


nou za Vijfl 


vous avez 


you have 


vou za v^ 


lis ont 


they have 


ilzon 


-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFIKITE, 






or compound of the present. 




J'ai eu 


I have had 


j^u 


tu as eu 


thou hast had 


tua zu 


il a eu 


he has had 


i la u 


nous avons eu 


we have had 


nou za von zu 


vous avez eu 


you have had 


vou za v^ zu 


ils ont eu 


they have had 


il zon tu 


-H- 


IMPERFECT. 




J 'avals 


Ihad 


ja v^ 


tu avals 


thou hadst 


tu a vd 


il avait 


he had 


ila ve 


nous avlons 


we had 


nou za vi on 


vous avlez 


you had 


vou za vi € 


ils avaient 


they had 


il za ve 


-I- 


PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 




Tavais eu 


I had had 


ja ve zu 


\u avals eu 


thou hadst had 


tu a ve zu 


\\ avait eu 


he had had 


i la ve tu 


uous avions eu 


we had had 


nou za vi on zu 


w-ous avlez eu 


you had had 


vou za vi ^ zu 


ilv avaient eu 


thty lead had 
t See page 1, art. 7. 


il za v^ tu 



AVOIR 



to have. 



11 



hnwr. inur, jewne. jewne. boite. hoitc, ancre, mgrat. onde. wn, ameNv 
^j, as s in pleasure, ^n, as ni in umon. i7/, as Ui^ in Wi^iam. 



-J- 


PRETERIT DEFINITE. 




J'eus 


I had 


ju 


tu eus 


thou hadst 


tu u 


ileut 


he had 


ilu 


nous eumes 


we had 


nou zum 


vous eutes 


you had 


vou zut 


lis eurent 


they had * 


il zur 


-K» 


PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 




Of 


■ compound of the preterit. 




J'eus eu 


I had had 


ju zu 


tu eus eu 


thou hadst had 


tu u zu 


il eut eu 


he had had 


i lu tu 


nous eumes eu we had had 


nou zum zu 


vous eutes eu 


you had had 


vou zut zu 


lis eurent eu 


they had had 


il zur tu 


-L- 


FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 




J'aurai 


I shall or will have 


jo r^ 


tu auras 


thou shalt or wilt havt 


tu r& 


U aura 


he shall or will have 


i lo ra 


nous aurons 


we shall or will have 


nou zo ron 


vous aurez 


you shall or will have 


vou zo r^ 


ils auront 


they shall or will have 


il zo ron 



-M- FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

er compound of the future. 

J'aurai eu I shall or will have had jo r^ u 

tu 5Luras eu thou shalt or loilt have had tu o r^ zu 

il aura eu he shall or will have had i lo ra u 

nous aurons eu we shall or will have had nou zo ron zu 

vous aurez eu you shall or will have had vou zo r6 zu 

ils auront eu they shall or ivill have had il zo ron tu 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



•N- 

J'aurais 
tu aurais 
il aurait 
nous aurions 
vous auriez 
ils auraient 



/ should^ would., coidd, 

or might have 

thou shouldst^ wouldst, 

eouldst^ or mighist have 
he should^ would^ could^ 
or might have 
we should, would^ could, 
or might have 
you should, ivould, could, 
or might have 
they should, would, could, 
or might hava 
2 c 2 



jor^ 
tu o r^ 
i lord 
nou zo ri on 
irou zo ri e 
il zo rd 



12 



AVOIR 



to have. 



'ami. ane. te. ^crit. 


mere. ctre. idole, gite, op^ra. 


oter. tout, vot^e 


'^at, arm. twb. ale. 


mare, th^.re. zdiom. eel. opera. 


over. too. fool. 


-0- 


PAST, 




or compound of the present. 




J'aurais eu, 


I should^ would, could. 


jo re zu 


or feusse eu 


or might have had 


jus u 


tu aurais eu, 


thou shouldst, wouldst, 


tu o xl zu 


or tu eusses eu 


couldst, or mightst have had 


tu us zu 


il aurait eu, 


he should, would, could, 


i lo re tu 


or il eut eu 


or might have had 


i lu tu 


nous aurions eu, 


we should, would, could. 


noir zo ri on zu 


or nous eussions eu 


or might have had 


nou zu si on zu 


vous auriez eu, 


you should, would, could. 


vou zo ri ^ zu 


or vous eussies eu 


or might have had 


vou zu si e zu 


ils auraient eu. 


they should, would, could. 


il zo re tu 


or ils eussent eu 


or might have had 


il zus tu 


-p- 


' IMPERATIVE MOOD. 




aie 


have (thou) 


a 


qu'il ait 


let him have 


kild 


ayons 


let us have 


^yon 


ayez 


have (you) 


6 ye 


qu'ils aient 


let them have 
SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 


kil zd 


-a- PRESENT. 




Que j'aie 


that I may have 


keja 


que tu aies 


that thou mayst have 


ke tu ^ 


qu'il ait 


that he may have 


kile 


que nous ayons 


that we may have 


ke nou %€ j^yn 


que vous ayez 


that you may have 


ke vou z6 y^ 


qu'ils aient 


that they may have 


kilz^ 


-R- PRETERIT Or PAST, 




or compound of the present 




Que j'aie eu 


that I may have had 


ke j^ u 


que tu aies eu 


that thou mayst have had 


ke tu e zu 


qu'il ait eu 


that he may have had 


ki le tu 


que nous ayons eu 


that we may have had 


ke nou ze yon zu 


que vous ayez eu 


that you may have had 


ke vou ze ye zu 


qu'ils aient eu 


that they may have had 


kil zd tu 


-S- IMPERFECT. 




Que j'eusse 


that I might have 


ke jus 


que tu eusses 


that thou mightst have 


ke tu us 


qu'il eut 


that he might have 


kilu 


que nous eussions 


that we might have 


ke nou zu si on 


que vous eussiez 


that you might have 


ke vou zu fii 6 


qu'ils eussent 


that they might have 


kil zus 


-T- PLUPERFECT, 




or compound of the imperfect. 




Que j'eusse eu 


that I might have had 


ke jus u 


que tu eusses eu 


that thou mightst have had 


ke tu us zu 


qu'il eut ea 


that he might have had 


ki lu tu 


que nous eussions eu 


that we might have had 


ke nou zu si on zu 


que vous eussiez eu 


that you might have had 


ke vou zu si ^ zu 


qu'ils eussent eu 


that they might have had 


kil zus tu 



AVOIR 



to have 



^mwr. Tdui, jeune. jfiune. boite. boite. ancre. mgrat. 07ide. un ameN. 
''j, as s in pleasure, gn^ as ni in union. UU as //i, in Wit/iam. 

CONJUGATION OF THE AUXILIARY VERB 

Avoir to have (Negatively.) 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 



-A- PRESENT, 

ne pas avoir not to have 

-B- PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present. 

n'avoir pas eu not to have had 

-C- PARTICIPLE PRESENT Of ACTIVE. 

n'ayant pas not having 

-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

n'ayant pas eu having not had 

INDICATIVE MOOD. 



ne pa za vou 

na voir pi zu 
n€ yan pi 
nd yan pi za 



Je n'ai pas 

tu n'as pas 

il n'a pas 

nous n'avons pas 

vous n'avez pas 

lis n'ont pas 



/ have not 
thou hast not 
he has not 
we have not 
you have not 
they have not 



Je n'ai pas eu 
tu n'as pas eu 
il n'a pas eu 
nous n'avons pas eu 
vous n'avez pas eu 
iJs n'ont pas eu 



PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 
I have not had 
thou hast not had 
he has not had 
we have not had 
you have 7iot had 
they have not had 



IMPERFECT. 



Je n'avais pas 
tu n'avais pas 
il n'avait pas 
nous n'avions pas 
vous n'aviez pas 
ils n'avaicnt pas 



/ had not 
thou hadst not 
he had not 
we had not 
you had not 
they had not 



PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect. 



Je n'avais pas eu 
tu n'avais pas eu 
il n'avait pas eu 
nous n'avions pas eu 
vous n'aviez pas eu 
ils n'avaient pas ©u 



/ had not had 
thou hadst not had 
he had not had 
we had not had 
you had not had 
they had not had 



je n^ pi 
tu na pa 
il na pa 
nou na voi pi 
vou nave pi 
il non pi 



je n^ pi zu 
tu na pa zu 
il na pa zu 
nou na von pizu 
vou na v^ pi zu 
il non pa zu 

je na v<^ pi 
tu na ve pi 
il na ve pi 
nou na vi on pJl 
vou na vi ^ pi 
ilnave pi 



je na ve pi zu 
tu na v^ pi zu 
il na ve pa zu 
nounavionpazu 
von na vi e pa zu 
il na v^ pi zr 



14 



AVOIR 



to have. 



■'/nil. ane. te. ecrit. mere. etre. idole. gzte, op^ra. oter. tout, voute. 
^at. aim., twb. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opeia. over, too, fool. 



Je n'eus pas 
tu n'eus pas 
il n'eut pas 
Qous n'eumes pas 
vous n'eutes pas 
ils n'eurentpas 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

/ had not 
thou hadst not 
he had not 
we had not 
you had not 
they had not 



je nu p^ 
tu nu piL 
il nu pa 
nou num pll 
vou nut pi 
il nur ^k 



Je n'eus pas eu 
tu n'eus pas eu 
il n'eut pas eu 
nous n'eumes pas eu 
vous n'eutes pas eu 
ils n'eurent pas eu 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit. 

I had not had 
thou hadst not had 
he had not had 
we had not had 
you had not had 
they had not had 



je nu p^ zu 
tu nu pi. zu 
il nu pa zu 
nou num pa zu' 
vou nut pa zu 
il nur pa zu 



Je n'aurai pas 
tu n'auras pas 
il n'aura pas 
nous n'aurons pas 
vous n'aurez pas 
♦Is n'auront pas 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall or will not have 
thou shalt or wilt not have 
he shall or will not have 
we shall or will not have 
you shall or will not have 
they shall or will not have 



je no r^ pa 
tu no ra pa 
il no ra pa 
nou no ron pa 
vou no re pa 
il no ron p4 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 



Je n'aurai pas eu 
tu n'auras pas eu 
il n'aura pas eu 
nous n^aurons pas eu 
vous n'aurez pas eu 
lis n'auront pas eu 



I shall or will not have had 
thou shalt or wilt not have had 
he shall or will not have had 
we shall or will not have had 
you shall or ivill not have had 
they shall or will not have had 



je no re pi zu 
tu no ra pa zu 
il no ra pa zu 
nou no ron pa zu 
vou no re pa zu 
il no ron pi zu 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



Je n'aurais pas 
tu n'aurais pas 
ii u'aurait pas 
nous n'aurionspas 
vous n'auriez pas 
ils n'auraient pas 



PRESENT. 

/ should^ would, could, 
or might not have 
thou shouldst, wouldst, 

couldst, or mightst not have 
he should, would, could, 

or might not have 
we should, would, could, 

or might not have 
ymi should, wovZd, could, 

or might not have 
they should, would, could, 
or might not have 



je no r^ pi 
tu no re pi 
il no re pi 
nou no ri on p| 
vou no ri 6. pi 
il no r^ pa 



AYOIR 



to have. 



15 



^mut muv, jewne. jewne. boite. bozte. ancre, i/igrat. oTide. un, amew, 
^j, as s in pleasure, gn, as ni in umon. z/Z, as lli^ in Wi (!Zi am 

-O- PAST, 

or compound of the present. 
Je n'aurais pas eu, I should^ ?vould, could, je no re p^ zu 

orje n'eussepas eu or might not have had je nus pa zu 

tu n'aurais pas eu, thou shouldsty wouldst, couldst, tu no re pa zu 
or tu rCeussespaseu or mightst not have had iu nus pa zu 

il n'aurait pas eu, he should, would, could, 

or il n*eut pas eu or might not have had 

nous n'aurions pas eu, we should, would, could, 
or nous n* eussions pas eu or might not have had 
vous n'auriez pas eu, you should, would, could, 
or vous n'eussiezpas eu or might not have had 
lis n'auraient pas eu, they should, would could, 
or might not have had 

IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

have not (thou) ne ^k 

let him not have kil ne p^ 

let us not have ne yon p^ 

have not (you) ne ye pa 

let them not have kil ne p& 



or its n^eussent pas eu 



n'aie pas 
qu'il n'ait pas 

n'ayons pas 
n'ayez pas 
qu'ils n'aient pas 



il no re pa zu 
il nu pa zu 
nou no ri on pS, zu 
nou nu si on pa zu 
vou no ri e p^ zu 
vou nu si epd %u 
il no re p? zu 
il nui pa ^u 



-a- 

Que je n'aio pas 
que tu n'aies pas 
qu'il n'ait pas 
que nous n'ayons pas 
que vous n'ayez pas 
qu'ils n'aient pas 



SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 



that I may 
that thou mayst 
that he may 
that we may 
that you may 
that they may 



kej ne p^ 
S ke tu ne p^ 
^ kil ne pa 



rr 



ke nou ne yon p^ 
ke vou ne y^ pi 
kil ne pa 



PRETERIT or PAST, 
or compound of the present^ 



Que je n'aie pas eu 
que tu n'aies pas eu 
qu'il n'ait pas eu 
que nous n'ayons pas eu 
que vous n'ayez pas eu 
qu'ils n'aient pas eu 

-S- IMPERFECT, 

Que je n'eusse pas that I might 

que tu n'eusses pas 

qu'il n'eut pas 

que nous n'eussions pas 

que vous n'eussiez pas 

qu'ils n'eussent pas 

-T- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 
Que je n'eusse pas eu that I might 

que tu n'eusses pas eu that thou mightst 
qu'il n'eut pas eu that he might 

que nous n'eussions pas eu that we might 
que vous n'eussiez pas eu that you might 
qu'ils n'eussent pas eu that they might 



that I may 
that thou mayst 
that he may 
that we may 
that you may 
that they may 



that thou mightst 
that he might 
that tve might 
that you might 
that they might 



5 kej ne pa zu 

L ke tu ne pa zu 

p kil ne pa zu 

; ke nou ne yon p^ zu 

f- ke vou ne y^ pi zu 

L kil ne pa zu 

kej nus p^ 
J ke tu nus p^ 
S. kil nu pat 
'^ §^ ke nou nu si on p^ 
^ ke vou nu si 6 p4 

kil nus pa 



j3 kej nus pa zu 
S. ke tu nus pa zu 
g' kil nu pa zu 
'' ^ ke nou na bi on pa zu 
?r- ke vou nu si e pa zu 
^ kil nus pa zu 



16 



AVOIR 



to have. 



'ami. dne. te. toit. mere. etre. zdole. g^te. op^ra. oter. io\d, voute. 
^at. arm. tub. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE AUXILIARY VERB. 

Avoir to have. (Interrogatively.) 





INDICATIVE MOOD. 




-F- 


PRESENT. 




Ai-je 
as-tu 
a-t-il 


have I 
hast thou 
has he 


atu 
a til 


avons-nous 


have we 


a von nou 


avez-vous 
ont-ils 


have you 
have they 


a ve vou 
on til 



-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

Ai-je eu have I had 6] u 

as-tu eu hast thou had ^ tu u 

a-t-il eu has he had a til u 

avons-nous eu have we had a von nou zu 

avez-vous eu have you had a v^ vou zu 

ont-ils eu have they had on til zu 



-H- 


IMPERFECT, 


Avais-je 
avais-tu 
avait-il 


hadl 
hadst thou 
had he 


avions-nous 


had we 


aviez-vous 
avaient-ils 


had you 
had they 


-I- 


PLUPERFECT, 


or compound of the imperfect. 
Avais-je eu had I had 
avais-tu eu hadst thou^ had 
avait-il eu had he had 
avions-nous eu had we had 
aviez-vous eu had you had 
avaient-ils eu ?iad they had 


-j- 


PRETERIT DEFINITE. 


Eus-je 
ens-tu 
eut-il 


hadl 
hadst thou 
had he 


efimea-nous 

eiites-Youg 

eurent-ils 


had we 
had you 
haa they 



avej 
a ve tu 
a ve til 
a vi on nou 
a vi e vou 
a v^ til 



a vej u 
a ve tu u 
a ve til u 


a VI on nou zu 


a vi ^ vou zu 
a ve til zu 


u tu 
util 


um nou 
ut vou 

urtil 



AVOIR 



to have 



'mitr. mux, J€wne. jeiine. boite. boHe. ancre. mgrat. onde. un, aine>f 
''j, as s in pleasure, gn, as ni in u7iion. ill^ as /Zt, in WiZ/iaro. 



-K- 


PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit. 




£us-je eu 


had I had 


uj u 


eus-tu eu 


hadst thou had 


u tu u 


eut-il eu 


had he had 


u ti lu 


eumes-nous eu 


had we had 


um nou zu 


eutes-vous eu 


had you had 


ut vou zu 


eurent-ils eu 


had they had 


ur til zu 


-L- 


FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 




Aurai-je 


shall or will I have 


o rej 


auras-tu 


shall or wilt thou have 


o ra tu 


aura-t-il 


shall or will he have 


ra til 


aurons-nous 


shall or will we have 


o ron nou 


aurez-vous 


shall or will you have 


o r^ vou 


auront-ils 


shall or will they have 


ron til 


-M- 


FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 




Aurai-je eu 


shall or ^cill I have had 


rej u 


auras-tu eu 


shall or icilt thou have had 


ra tu u 


aura-t-il eu 


shall or will he have had 


o ra til u 


aurons-nous eu 


shall or will we Jiave had 


ron ncuzu 


aurez-vous eu 


shall or will you have had 


re vou zu 


auront-ils eu 


shall or will they have had 


ron til zU 



Aurais-je 



aurais-tu 



aurait-il 



aunons-nous 



auriez-vous 



auraient-ils 



*o- 



Aurais-je eu, 
or eusst-je eu 
aurais-tu eu, 
or eusses-tu eu 
aurait-il eu 
or tut-il eu 
aurions-nous eu, 
Of eussions-nous eu 
auriez-vous eu, 
or eussiez-vous eu 
auraient-ils eu, 
or eussent'tU w 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

should^ would ^ could^ 

or might I have 
shouldst^ wouldst^ couldst^ 
or might st thou have 
should^ would,, could,, 

or might he have 
should,, would,, could,, 
or might we have 
should,, would,, could^ 

or might you have 
should,, would,, could,, 

or might they have 

PAST, 
or compound of the present, 

should,, would,, could<f. 

or might I have had 
shouldst,, wouldst,, couldst,, 

or mightst thou have had 
should^ would,, could,, 

or might he have had 
should^ ivould,, could^ 

or might we have had 
should,, would,, could,, 

or might you have had 
should,, would,, could^ 
or it^ight tkiy ha/ve had 



o rej 
o re tu 
o re til 
o ri on nou 
o ri ^ vou 
o re til 



o rej u 
u sej u 
o re tu u 
us tu u 
o re til eu 
u ti lu 

o ri on nou zu 
u si on nou su 
o n ^ vou zv 
u si e vou zu 
o re til zu 
us til 2U 



18 



AVOIR 



to have. 



'ami. ane. tc. ^crit. mere. etre. tdole. g^te. opera, oter. tout, vowte 
^ai, arm. iuh. ale. mare, there, zdiom. eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE AUXILIARY VERB. 

Avoir to have (Negatively and Interrogatively.) 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 



N'ai'je pas 
n'as-tu pas 
n'a-t-il pas 
n'avons-nous pas 
n'avez-vous pas 
n'ont-ils pas 



have I not 
hast thou not 
has he not 
have we not 
have you not 
have they not 



nejpa 
na tu p^ 
na til pa 
na von nou p^ 
na ve vou pa 
non til pa 



PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 



N'ai je pas eu 
n'as-tu pas eu 
n'a-t-il pas eu 
n'avons-nous pas eu 
n'avez-vous pas eu 
n'ont-ils pas eu 



have I not had 
hast thou not had 
has he not had 
have we not had 
have you not had 
have they not had 



nej pa zu 
na tu pa zu 
na til pa zu 
na von nou pa zu 
na v^ vou pa zu 
non til pa zu 



N'avais-je pas 
n'avais-tu pas 
n'avait-il pas 
n'avioivs-nous Das 
n*aviez-vt?^ds pat* 
n'afaient lis pa^ 



IMPERFECT. 

had I not 
hadst thou not 
had he not 
had we 7iot 
had you not 
nad they not 



na vej pa 
na ve tu p^ 
na ve til pa 
na vi on nou p^ 
na vi e vou ipk 
na ve til pa 



PI-UPERFECT, 
or impound of the imperfect. 



I^'avais-je pas eu 
n'avais-tu pas eu 
M'avait-il pas eu 
u'avions-nous pas eu 
Ti'aviez-vous pas eu 
a'avaient-ils pas eu 



had I not had 
hadst thou not had 
had ne not had 
had xve not htid 
had you not had 
had they not had 



na vej pa zu 
na ve tu p^ zu 
na ve til pa zu 
navionnoupa zu 
na vi e vou pa zu 
na ve til pa zu 



N'eus-je pas 
a'eus-tu pas 
ii'eut-il pas 
a'eiimes-nous pas 
n'e^tes-vous pas 
n'eurent-ils pa,g 



PREITIRIT DEFINITE. 

had I not 
hadst thou no-i 
had he not 
had we not 
had you not 
had they no4 



nuj p? 
nu tu p^ 
nu til pa 
num nou p& 
nut vou pa 
nur til pi 



to have. 



If 



^vcMT, mwr. jewne. jcwne. boite. botte. ancre, tngrat. onde. wn, arne.v, 
*j, as s in pleasure, gn, as ni in umon. i//, as //z, in Wi t/i am 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit. 



r^'eus-je pas eu 
a'eus-tu pas eu 
n'eut-il pas eu 
n'eumes-nous pas eu 
n'eutes-vous pas eu 
A^urent-ils pas eu 

N'aurai-je pas 
n'auras-tu pas 
n'aura-t-il pas 
n'aurons-nous pas 
n'aurez-vous pas 
n'auront-ils pas 

-M- FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 



had I not had 
hadst thou not had 
had he not had 
had we not had 
had you not had 
had they not had 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or will I not have 
shalt or wilt thou not have 
shall or will he not have 
shall or will we not have 
shall or will you not have 
shall or will they not have 



nuj pa zu 
nu tu p^ zu 
nu til p£i. zu 
num nou pa zu 
nut vou pa zu 
nur til p^ zu 

no r^j pa 
no ra tu p^ 
no ra til pa 
no ron nou p^ 
no re vou pa 
no ron til pa 



shall or will I not have had 
shalt or wilt thou not have had 
shall or will he not have had 
shall or will we not have had 
shall or will you not have had 
shall or will thty not have had 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

should^ would, could, 
or might I not have 
shouldst, wouldst, couldst, 
or mightst thou not have 
should, would, could, 

or might he not have 
should, would, could, 

or might we not have 
should, would, could, 

or might you not have 
should, would, could, 
or might they not have 

-O- PAST, 

or compound of the present. 
N'aurais-je pas eu, should, would, could, 

or might I not have had 
shouldst, wouldst, couldst, 

or mightst thou not have had 
should, icould, could, 
or might he not have had 
n'aurions-nous pas eu, should, would, could, 
or n'euss ions-nous pas eu or might we not have had 
n'auriez-vous pas eu,. should, would, could, 
or n^eussies-vous pas eu or might you not have had 
n'auraient-ils pas eu, should, would could, 
or n*ey^sent'ils pas eu or might they not have had 



N'aurai-je pas eu 
n'auras-tu pas eu 
n'aura-t-il pas eu 
n'aurons-nous pas eu 
n'aurez-vous pas eu 
n'auront-ils pas eu 



N'aurais-je pas 
n'aurais-tu pas 
n'aurait-il pas 
n'aurions-nous pas 
n'auriez-vous pas 
n'auraient-ils pas 



or n^eussS-je pas eu 
n'aurais-tu pas eu, 
or n'eusses'tupas eu 
n'aurait il pzis eu, 
or n^eut-il pas eu 



no rej p^ zu 
no ra tu pa zu 
no ra til pa zu 
no ron nou pa zu 
no re vou pa zu 
no ron til pa zu . 



no rej piL 
no re tu p^ 
no re til pi 
no ri on nou pli 
no ri e vou p& 
no re til pi 



no r^j pi zu 
nu sej pd zu 
no re tu pa zu 
nw5 tu pd zu 
no re til pi zu 
nu til pd zu 
no ri on nou pi 
nu si on nou pd 
no ri^ vou ciL 
nu si i vou pd 
no rd til pi zu 
nui tu pd ru 



20 



Y AVOIR 



there to be. 



'omi. ane. te. e'crit. mere. etre. idole. gzte. op^ra. oter. tout, vowto. 
^at, arm. tub. ale. mare, t here, idiom, eel, opera, over, too, fool 

' CONJUGATION OF THE UNIPERSONAL VERB. 
Y AVOIR there to be (Affirmatively.) 



y avoir 



V avoir eu 
-c- 

Y ayant 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

there to he i a voir 

PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present. 

there to have been i a voi ru 

PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE. 

there being i ^ yan 

-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

Y ayant eu there having been i ^ yan tu 

INDICATIVE MOOD- 

.ji.' PRESENT. 

11 y a there is or there are il ya 

-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

there has been or there have been il ya u 

IMPERFECT. 

there was or there were il ya vd 

PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect. 

there had been il ya v^ tu 

PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

there was or there were il yu 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit, 

there had been il yu tu 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

there will be il y<^ ra 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future, 

there will have been il yo fa u 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

there would be il Jo ^ 

PAST, 

or compound of the present. 

there would have been il yo r^ tu 

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

that there may be k" 7^ 

PRETERIT or PAST, 
or compound of the present, 
that there may have been l^il y^ *^ 

IMPERFECT. 

that there might be Kilyn 

PLUPERFECT, 
©r compvund of the imperfect. 

Qu'U y eut eu that there might have hem kil yu tu 



Ily aeu 

II y avait 
-I- 

II y avait eu 

-J- 

Ily eut 

-K- 

II y eut eu 

-L- 

n y aura 

-M- 

II y aura eu 

-N- 

n y amait 
-o- 

II y aurait eu 

•a- 
Qu'ii y ait 

-R- 

Qy'il y ait eu 

-a- 

Qu'il y eut 

-T- 



Y AVOIR 



there to he 21 



hx\.UT. mur. jeime. jewne. bo/te. hollQ, ancre, tngrat. onde. un, ameN. 
'^j, as s in pleasure, gn, as ni in union, ill^ as lli^ in Wi/aam. 

CONJUGATION OF THE UNIPERSONAL VERB 

Y AVOIR there to he (Negatively,) 

INFINITIVE MOOD. 

-A- PRESENT. 

Ne pas y avoir not there to he ne pa zi a voir 

-B- PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present. 
Ne pas JP avoir eu not there to have been ne pa zi a voi ru 

-C- PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE, 

N'y ayant pas there not being ni e yan p^ 

-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT 

N'y ayant pas eu there not having been ni e yan pa zu 

INDICATIVE MOOD, 

-F- PRESENT. 

II n'y a pas there is not or there are not il gna pa 

-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present- 
J, , there has not been -i ,^, ^a ,„ 

II n'y a pas eu or there have not been ilgnapazu 

-H- IMPERFECT, 

II ny avait pas there was not or there were not il gna ve p^ 

-I- PLUPERFECT, 

cr compound of the imperfect. 
II n'y avait pas eu there had not been il gna ve p^ zu 

-J- PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

II n'y eut pas there was not or there were not il gnu p^ 

-K- PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 
II n'y eut pas eu there had not been il gnu pIL za 

-L- FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

II n'y aura pas there icill not be il gno ra p^ 

-M- FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 

II n'y aura pas eu there will not have been il gno ra pi z^ 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

-N- PRESENT. 

II n'y aurait pas there would not be il gno re p& 

-O- PAST, 

or compound of the present. 

II n'y aurait pas eu there would not have been il gno re pS. z!i 

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 

-a- PRESENT. 

Qu'il n'y ait pas that there may not be kil gne zu 

-R- PRETERIT Or PAST, 

or compound of the present^ ^ 

Qu'il n'y ait pas eu tliat there may not have been kil gne pa zu 

-S- IMPERFECT. 

Qu'il n'y eut pas tiiat there might not be kil gnu pa 

-T- PLUPERFECT, 

or coinpound of the imperfect. 

Uu'il n'y eut pas eu that there might not have been kil gnu pa zu 



22 y AVOIR there to be. 

*dmi. «ne. te. ^crit. mere. etre. idole. gzte. opera, oter. tout, voiite. 
•^ff^. arm. iuh. ale. mare, there. 2diom. eel. opera, over. too. foo!. 

CONJUGATION OF THE UNIPERSONAL VERB. 

Y AVOIR there to be (Interrogatively.) 



INDICATIVE MOOD. ^. 

-F* PRESENT. 

Y a t-il is there or are there ya til 

-O- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present, 

Y a-t-il eu has there been or have there been ya ti lu 

-n- IMPERFECT. 

Y avait-il was there or were there ya ve ti! 

-I« PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 

Y avait-il eu had there been ya v^ ti lu 

-J- PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

Y eut-il was there or were there yu til 



yu li lu 
yo ra til 

-M- FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 

Y aura-t-il eu will there have been yo ra ti lu 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

.n'- rRESENT. 

Y aurait-il would there be yo rd til 

^ PAST. 

or compcund of the present. 

Y aurait-il eu would there have been yo rd ti lu 



-K- 


PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 




or compound of the preterit. 


Y eut-il eu 


had there been 


-L- 


FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 


Y aura-t-il 


will there be 



Y AVOIR there to be 23 

^imit, mux. jewne. jewiie. boite. bo£te. a?2cre. mgrat. 07tde. un. ameN 
'j, as s in pleasure, gn^ as ni in union, ill^ as ZZz, in Wi/Ziam. 

CONJUGATION OF THE UNIPERSONAL VERB. 
V AVOIR there to he (Negatively and Interrogatively ) 



♦ 1ND1CATI\^ MOOD. 

F- PRESENT. 

N'y a-t-il pas is there not or are there not gna til p3i 

-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

N'y a-t-il pas eu has there not been gna til p^ zu 

or have there not been 

-H- IMPERFECT. 

N'y avait-il pas teas there not or were there not gna ve til pi 

-I- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 

N'y avait-il pas eu had there not been gna ve til pi zu 

-J- PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

N'y eut-il pas was there not or were there not gnu til pi 

K- PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 

N'y eut-il pas eu had there not betn gnulil pi zu 

-L- FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

N'y aura-t-il pas will there not be gno ra til pi 

-M- FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 

N'y aura-t-il pas eu will there not have been gno ra til joa zii 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

N- PRESENT. 

N'y aurait-il pas would there not be gno re til pa 

O- PAST, 

or compound of the present 
N'y aurait-il pas eu would there not have bcai gno re til pa zu 



24 



£tre 



to be. 



'ami. one. te. 6crit. mere etre; idole. glXQ, opera, oter. toiit. V07/tC 
W. arm. tub.,#«rde. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fooL 

tCONJUGATION OF THE AUXILIARY VERB. 

Etre to be (Affirmatively.) 





INFINITIVE 


MOOD. 




-A' 


PRESENT. 






^tre 


to be 




6 tre 


-B- 


PAST or PERFECT, 
or compound of the presei: t. 




•- 


avoir 6t6 


to have B^en 




a vio re te 


-c- 


PARTICIPLE PRESENT OT ACTIYE. 




aant 


being 




e tan 


-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE 


PRESEN-^. 




ayant ^te 


having been 




e yan te te 


-E- PARTICIPLE PAST OR PERFECT OR PASSIVE 




H6 


been 




et6 




INDICATIVE MOOD. 




• F- 


PRESENT. 






Je suis 


I am 




je su i 


tfl 66 


thou art 




tud 


il est 


he is 




ii»1 


nous sommes 


we are 




nou som 


vous etes 


you are 




vou z^t 


ils sont 


they are 




il son 


-a- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 




or compound of the present. 






J'ai 4t6 


I have been 




je i i 3 


tu as ete 


thou hast been, 




tu a 7 i te 


il a ^te 


he has been 




i la ^ t^ 


nous avons 6i6 


we have been 




nou :ja von li 16 


vous avez 6t€ 


you have been 




vou za ve ze i6 


ils ont ete 


they have been 




n z. n t^ 16 


-H- 


IMPERFECT. 






J' etais 


I was 




i^td 


tu etais 


thou wast 




tu 6t^ 


il etait 


he was 




iuta 


nous etions 


we were 




n lu z6 ti on 


vous ^tiez 


you were 




v.)u 26 ti e 


ils etaient 


they were 




Uz^ta 


-I- 


PLUPERFECT, 






or 


compound of the imperfect. 






J'iLvais tt6 


1 had been 




jive ze \6 


tu avals et^ 


thou hadst been 




iia.ve?6ti 


il a.vait 6t6 


he had been 




i la v^ txi te 


Quua avions et^ 


we had been 




n )u za W on 7^ t^ 


vous aviez ^te 


you had been 




V >u za n 6 z^ te 


ils avoient 6t6 


they had oeen 




azav^t€t6 



£tre 



to he 



25 



^muT, muT. ^eune, ja2ne. bo/te. bozte. ancre, tnpat. onde. i^n, ameN. 
4j, a s 5 in pleasure, gn, as n/ in umon. ill, as ZZz, m VVi //i a m 



-j- 

Je fus 
tu fus 
il fut 

nous fumes 
vous futes 
lis furent 



PRETERIT DEFINITE* 

I was 
thou least 
he was 
we were 
you were 
they were 



je fu 
tufu 
ilfu 

nou fum 
vou fut 
ilfur 



J'eus ^t^ 
tu eus ^t^ 
il eut ete 
nous eumes 6t6 
vous eutes ^te 
ils eurent ete 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preteriU 

I had been 
thou hadst been 
he had been 
we had been 
you had been 
they had been 



ju z6 i6 
tu u z^ t^ 
i lu te t^ 
nou zum ze te 
vou zut ze t-e 
il zur te te 



Je serai 
tu seras 
il sera 
nous serons 
vous serez 
ils seront 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall or will be 
thou shall or wilt be 
he shall or will be 
we shall or will be 
you shall or will be 
they shall or will be 



je sre 
tu sr^ 
il sra 
nou sron 
vou sre 
il sron 



J'aurai 6t6 
tu auras €i6 
il aura ete 
nous aurons ete 
vous aurez ete 
ils auront ete 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

I shall or will have been 
thou shah or wilt have been 
he shall or will have been 
we shall or will have been 
you shall or will have been 
they shall or will have been 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



jo r^ e t6 
tu o ra z6 te 
il o ra ^ te 
nou zo ron ze te 
vou zo re ze t6 
il zo ron i6 i6 



-N- 

Je serais 
tu serais 
\1 serait 
nous serions 
vous seriez 
ils seraient 



PRESENT. 

/ should^ would^ could, 

or might be 
thou shouldst, wouldsty couldst, 

or mightst be 
he should^ would., could, 

or might be 
we should^ would., could, 

or might be 
you should^ would, could, 

or might be 
they should, would, could, 
or might be 



je sr^ 
lu sre 
il sr^ 



nou se n on 



vou se n e 



il sr^ 



26 



ETRE 



to be. 



aim. due. te ecrit. mere. etre. idolo. gne. opera, oter. 
ai. arm, tz^b. ale. mar eAhere. zdiom. eel opera, over. 



tout voute 
too. fool. 



-o- 



J'aiirais ete 
ov feusse ete 
tu aurais ete 
or tu eusses tie 
il aurait ete 
or It tut tlL 
nous aurions et(i 
or nom eussions ete 
vous auriez ete 
or vous eussiez ete 
ils auraient ete 
or lis e assent eti 



PAST 

07' compound of tL. i, resent. 



-P- 

Sois 
qu'il soit 
sojons 
soyez 
qu'ils soient 

Que je sois 
que tu sois 
qu'ii soit 
quo nous soyons 
que vous soyez 
qu'ils soient 

-R- 



I should, icould, could, 

or might have been 
thou sho aids t, wouldst, couldst, 

or mights t have been 
he should, would, could, 

or might have been 
we should, would, could, 

or 7night have been 
you should, would, could, 

or might have been 
they should, would, could, 
or might have been 

IMPERATIVE MOOD. 
be {thou) 
let him be 
let us be 
be {you) 
let them be 

SUBJUxNCTIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

that I may be 
that thou may St be 
that he may be 
that we may be 
that you may be 
that they may be 

PRETERIT or PAST, 



or compound of the present^ 

that I may have been 
that thou may St have been 
that he may have been 
that we may have been 
that you may have been 
that they may have been 

IMPERFECT. 

that I might be 
that thou mightst be 
that he might be 
that we might be 
that you might be 
that they might be 

PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect. 
Que j'eusse 6i6 that I might have been 

que tu 6usses ete that thou mightst have been 

qu'ii eut ete that he might have been 

que nous eussions ^te that we might have been 
que vous eusuiez ete that you might have been 
qu'ils eusser> t^-f^ (hat they might have been 



Que j'aie ete 
que tu aies €i6 
qu'ii ait ete 
que nous ay oris ete 
que vous ayez ete' 
qu'ils aient ete 



Que je fusse 
que tu fusses 
qu'i] fut 

cjue nous fussions 
que vous fussiez 
qu'ils fussent 

T- 



jo re ze te 
jus e te 
tu o re ze te 
tu us zi te 
i lo re te te 
i lu te te 

nou zo ri on z€ ii 
nou zu si on ze ti 
vouzori e ze te 
vou zu si e ze te 
il zo re te t^ 
il zus te te 



soi 

kil soi 
soi yon 
soi ye 
kil soi 



kej soi 

ke tu soi 

kil soi 

ke nou soi yon 

ke vou soi ye 

kil soi 



ke je e te 

ke tu e z6 i6 

ki le 16 te 

ke nou ze yon ze te 

ke vou ze ye z^ te 

kil ze te te 

kej fus 

ke tu fus 

kilfu 

ke nou fu si on 

ke vou fu si 6 

kil fus 



ke jus e t^ 

ke tu us z4 t6 

ki lu t^ t^ 

ke nou zu si on z6 te 

ke vou zu si 6 z4 te 

kil zus U t6 



-h 



ISTRE 



to be 



27 



^mvt, mwr. je?^ne. je?me. bo/te. bofte. ancvQ, ingrai, onde, un. ameN. 
^j, as s in pleasure, gn^ as ni in unzon. z7/, as //i, in Wi/uani 

CONJUGATION OF THE AUXILIARY VERB. 

fixRE to be (Negatively.) 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 



Ne pas etre 

-B- 



PRESENT. 

not to be 



ne p^ z6 tre 



PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present. 

ne pas avoir et6 not to have been 



ne pa za voi re te 
n6 tan pi 



-C- PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE, 

n' etant pas not being 

-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. ' 

n'ayant pas et6 not having been n^ yan pa ze te 

INDICATIVE MGOD. 



Je ne suis pas 

lu n'es pas 

il n'est pas 

nous ne sommes pas 

vous n'etes pas 

ils ne sent pas 



/ am not 
thou art not 
he is not 
we are not 
you are not 
they are not 



-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present, 

Je n'ai pas ^t€ I have not been 

tu n'as pas ete thou hast not been 

il n'a pas ete he has not been 

nous n'a>?ons pas ete we have not been 
vous n'avez pas et^ you have not been 
ils n'ont pas ete they have riot been 



Je n'^tais pas 
tu n'etais pas 
il n'etait pas 
nous n'etions pas 
vous n'etiez pas 
ils n'etaient pas 



IMPERFECT. 

/ was 710 1 

thou wast not 
he was not 
we ivere not 
you were not 
they were not 



-I- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 
Je n'avais pas ete / had not been 
tu n'avais pas ete thou hadst not been 
il n'avait pas ete he had not been 
nous n'avions pas ete we had not been 
vous n'aviez pas ete you had not been 
ils n'avaient pas €ii they had ?iot been 



jeN su i p^ 
tu ne pa 
il ne pa 
nouN som p§, 
vou net pa 
il ne son p4 



je n^ p^ z6 16 
tu na pa ze t^ 
il na pa ze te 
nou na von pa ze te 
vou na ve paze te 
il non pS. ze te 

je n^ te pi 
tu ne te pa 
il ne te pa 
nou ne ti on pi 
vou ne ti c pa 
il ne te pa 



je na ve pa z6 te 
tu na ve pa z6 t6 
'J na ve pa z^ t6 
nou na vi on pa ze t6 
vou na vi 6 pa i6 to 
il na vd pi z6 te 



28 



^TRE 



to be. 



'«mi. ai\e. ie. ecrit. mere. etre. idole. gfte. opera, oter. ioul, -vowte. 
-at. fixia. iuh. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fool. 



PRETERIT DEFINITE, 

/ was not 
thou ivast not 
he was not 
we were not 
you were not 
they were not 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit, 

I had not been 
thou hadst not been 
he had not been 
nous n'eumes pas ete we had not been 
vous n'eutes pas et^ you had not been 
Us n'eurent pas ^te they had not been 



Je ne fus pas 
tu ne fuspas 
il ne fut pas 
nous ne fumes pas 
vous ne futes pas 
Is ne furent pas 



Je n''eus pas et^ 
tu n'eus pas ete 
il n'eut pas et^ 



jeN fu pa 
tuN fu p^ 
11 ne fu pa 
nouN fum Y>k 
vouN fut pa 
il ne fur pa 



je nu p^ z6 t4 
tu nu pa ze t^ 
il nu pa 7.6 t^ 
nou num pa ze te 
vou nut pa ze te 
il nur pa z6 i6 



Je ne serai pas 
tu ne seras pas 
il ne sera pas 
nous ne serons pas 
vous ne serez pas 
lis ne seront pas 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall or will not be 
thou shall or ivilt not be 
he shall or will not be 
we shall or will not be 
you shall or will not be 
they shall or will not be 



jeN sre pa 
tuN sra p^ 
il ne sra pa 
nouN sron pa 
vouN,sre pa 
il ne sron pd 



M- FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 

Te n''aurai pas ete / shall or will not have been jno r^ p^ z^ t^ 

Ui n'auras pas et6 thou shall oi wilt not have been tu no ra pa z€ i€ 

iJ n'aura pas ete he shall or will not have been il no ra pa ze t^ 

nous n'aurons pas ete we shall or will not have been nou no ron pa 26 te 

vous n'aurez pas 6i6 you shall or will not have been vou no re pa z6 t6 

ils n'auront pas ete they shall or will not have been il no ron pa z6 i€ 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



-N- P 

Je ne serais pas 
tu n& serais pas 
il ne sera*^ pas 
nous nc stjrions pas 
vout; ne senez pas 
Is ae soraient pas 



I should^ would^ could. . , . 

or might not be jexsr^pi 

thoushouldstf wouldst^couldst^ 

or mightst not be 
he should^ would^ could^ 

or might not be 
we should^ would., could^ 

or might not be 
you should^ would., could., 

or 7night not be 
they should., would., could^ 

or might not be 



tuN sre pa 
il ne sre p& 
nouN se ri on pj 
vouNse ri epa 
il ne sre pa 



ETRE 



to be. 



29 



'mwr. mwr. jewne. jf^wne. boz'te. bo?'tc. anciQ. zngrat. o?7de. i^w, aracN, 
^j, as 5 in pleasure, gn, as ni in u-nion. ^7/, as //i, in VVi //i am 



PAST, 
or compound of the present. 



Je n'aurais pas et^ 
OYJe 'ii'eusse pas ete 
tu n'aurais pas ete 
or tu Ti'eusses pas ete 
11 n'aurait pas ete 
or il rCeut pas He 
nous n'aurions pas ^te 
or nous rCtussions pas ete 
vous n'auriez pas ete 
OTVous n^eussiez pas ete 
ils n'auraient pas ete 



/ should^ would^ 

could^ or might 
thou shouldst^ wouldst^ 
couldst^ or mightst 
he should^ would^ 

could^ or might 
we should., would., 

could., or might 
you should., ivould., 

could., or might . 
they should., would^ 



or ils n^eus sent pas ete could., or might 



je no re pa ze te 
je nus pa ze te 
tu no re pa ze te 
S tu nus pa ze te 
^ il no re pa z^ X6 
§" il 7171 pa ze te 
^ nou no ri on pa z^ t^ 
^ nou nu si on pa zi te 
% vou no ri e pa z€ te 
vou nu si e pa ze ti 
il no re pa ze te 
il nus pa ze te 



-p- 

Ne sois pas 
qu'il ne soit pas 
ne soyons pas 
ne soyez pas 
qu'ils ne soiep.t pas 



-a- 

Qae je ne sois pas 
que tu ne sois pas 
qu'il ne soit pas 
que nous ne soyons* paS 
que vous ne soyez pas 
qu'ils ne soient pas 

-R- 



IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

he not (ihou) ne soi pa 

let hirn not be kil ne soi pa 

let us not be ne soi yon pa 

be not {you) ne soi y^ pa 

let them not be kil ne soi pa 

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 

PPvESENT. 

that I may 
that thou mayst 
that he may 



that tve may 
that you may 
that they may 

PRETERIT or PAST, 
or compound of the present. 
Que je n'aie pas et^ that I may 

que tu n'aies pas et^ that thou mayst 

qu'il n'ait pas ^t^ that he may 

que nous n'ayons pas ^te that we may 
que vous n'ayez pas ete that you may 
qu'ils n'aient pas et^ that they may 

-S- IMPERFECT. 

Que je ne fusse pas that I might 

que tu ne fusses pas that thou mightst 

qu'il ne fut pas that he might 

que nous ne fussions pas that we might 

que vous ne fussiez pas that you might 

qu'ils ne fussent pas that they might 

-T- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 
Que je n'eusse pas ^te that I might 
que tu n'eusses pas ete that thou mightst 
qu'il n'eut pas ^t^ that he might 

que nous n'eussionspas ete that we might 
que vous n'eussiez pas ^t^ that you might 
qu'ils n'eussent oas etd that thty might 



ke jeN soi pa 
ke tuN soi pa 

§ kil ne soi pa 
« ^ ke nouN soi yon p^ 

^ ke vouN soi yd pa 
kil ne soi pa 



S kej ne pa ze td 

'^ ke tu ne pa zd td 

§" kil ne pa ze td 

c* ke nou nd yon pa ze te 

^ ke vou nd yd pa zd td 

§ kil ne pa zd td 

ke jeN fus pa 
ke tuN fus pi. 
1 kil ne fu pa 
• cj- ke nouN fu si on pi 
ke VOUN fu si d pi 
kil ne fus pa 



kej nus p^ zd td 

ke tu nus pa zd td 

kil nu pa zd td 

ke nou nu si on p| ze te 

ke vou n<j si d p^ ze te 

kil nus pa zd te 



80 



ETRE 



io be. 



arm. dno, ie ccrit. mere. etre. tdole. gite, opera, oter. tout, vouie. 
'at, arm, tub, ale, mare, there, t diom. eel. opera, over. too. fool, 

CONJUGATION OF THE AUXILIARY VERB. 

E'^^E to be (Interrogatively.) 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 



-F- 


PRESENT. 


Suis-je 


am I 


es-tu 
est-il 


art thou 
is he 


Bommes-nous 


are we 


dtes-vous 
sont-ils 


are you 
are they 



-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

Ai-je 6t6 have I been 

as-tu ete hast thou been 

a-t-il^t^ has he been 

avons-nous 6t6 have we been 

avez-vous 6t6 have you been 

ont-ils 6x6 have they been 

-H- IMPERFECT. 

Etais-je was I 

^tais-tu wast thou 

^tait-il was he 

^tions-nous were we 

^tiez-vous were you 

etaient-ils were they 



Avais-je ete 
avais-tu ete 
avait-il ete 
avicns-nous 6t6 
aviez-vous ^te 
avaient-ils et6 

-J- 

Pus-je 

ius-tu 

fut-ii 

iflrnes-rious 

(utes-voud 

fureut-ils 



PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect 



had I been 
hadst thou been 
had he been 
had we been 
had you been 
had they been 

PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

was I 
wast thou 
was he 
were we 
were you 
were they 



su ij 
e tu 

etil 

som nou 
et vou 
son til 



e je t^ 

a tu e t€ 

a ti le 16 

a von nou z6 t6 

a ve vou ze 16 

on til ze t6 



6 t^j 
e td tu 
e te til 
e ti on nou 
e ti e vou 
6 te til 



a ve j^ i6 
a ve tu e t^ 
a ve ti le t6 
a vi on nou ze i6 
a vi e vou ze t6 
a ve til z6 t6 



ni ta 
futil 
fum nou 
fut vou 
fur til 



ETRE 



to he 



31 



^mwr. mfa. je7/ne. je?7ne. bo/te. ho'iie. ancre. iVzgrat. onde. un. ameN, 
^j, as s in pleasure, g/i^ as ni in u/iion. ill^ as //<, in Wi//^am. 



Eus-je ete 
eus-tu ete 
eut-il ete 
eumes-nous ete 
euteti-vous ete 
eurent-ils 6te 

-L- 

Serai-je 

seras-tu 

sera-t-il 

serons-nous 

serez-vous 

seront-ils 

M- 

Aurai-je et^ 
auras-tii ete 
aura-t-il ete 
aurons-nous ete 
aurez-vous ete 
aiiront-ils ete 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or coinpotuid of tkc prcLcriU 

had I been 
hadst thou been 
had he been 
had we been 
had you been 
had they been 

FUTURE ABSO"LUTE. 

shall or will I be 
shall or wilt thou he 
shall or will he be 
shall or will we be 
shall or will you be 
shall or will they be 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future 

shall or luill I hare been 
shall or 7vilt Ihou have been 
shall or will he have been 
shall or tvill we have been 
shall or will you have been 
shall or will they have been 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



Serais-je 

s^rais-tu 

serait-il 

serions-nous 

seriez-vous 

seraient-ils 



PRESENT. 

should^ would,, could, 

or might I be 
shouldst^ wouldsl^ couldsl, 

or mightsl thou be 
should^ would^ could, 

or might he be 
should^ would^ could^ 

or might we be 
should^ would^ could^ 

or rnight you be 
should^ would^ could, 

or might they be 

PAST, 

or compound of the present. 



Aurais-je ete 
or eusse-je ete 
aiirais-tu ete 
or eusses-tu tti 
aurait-il ete 
or e{it-il ete 
aurions-noQS et^ 
or eussions-nous ete 
auriez-vous ^t^ 
or cussies-vous et6 
auraient-ils 6t6 
or eussent'ils Hi 



sh.ould^ would^ could^ 

or might I have been 
shouldst^ wouldst^ couldsi^ 

or mightsl thou have been 
should^ would ^ could ^ 

or might he have been 
should^ would^ could^ 

or might we have been 
should, would,, could,, 

or might you have been 
should,, would,, could,, 

or might they have been 
2 E 



u je te 
u tu e te 
u ti le te 
um nou zc t^ 
ut vou ze te 
ur til ze te 

se rej 
se ra tu 
se ra til 
se ron nou 
se re vou 
se ron til 



o re je te 
o ra tu e te 
o ra til e t^ 
o ron nou ze it 
o re vou ze t^ 
o ron til ze i6 



se rej 
se re tu 
sa re til 
se ri on nou 
se ri e vou 
se re til 



o re je ti 
u seje te 
o re tu e i6. 
as tu e te 
o re ti le i€ 
u ti le tt 
<J ri on nou z6 te 
u si on nou ze te 
o ri e vou ze te^ 
u. si e vou ze te 
o re til ze te 
us til ze te 



32 



ETRE 



to be. 



'ami. rtiie. te. 6crit. mere. etre. idole. g/te. opera, dter. tout, vowtc 
'^(it. «rra. twb. aie. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fooZ, 

CONJUG^iTlON OF THE AUXILIARY VERB. 

EniE to he (Negatively and Interrogatively,) 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 



Ne suis-je pas 
n'es-tu pas 
n'est-il pas 
ne sommes-nous pas 
n*etes-vous pa,s 
ne sont-ils pas 



am I not 
art thou not 
is he not 
are we not 
are you not 
are they not 



ne su ij p^ 
ne tu p^ 
ne til pa 
ne som noup^ 
net vou pa 
ne son til pa 



N'ai-je pas ete 
n'as-tu pas ete 
n'a-t-ilpas ete 
n'avons-nous pas ete 
n'avez-vous pas ete 
nont-ils pas ete 



PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 
or compound of the present. 

have I not been 
hast thou not been 
has he not been 
have we not been 
have you not been 
have thty not been 



nej pa ze te 

na tu pa ze t^ 

na til pa ze te 

na von nou pa z^ te 

na v^ vou pa ze te 

non til pa ze t^ 



N'etais-je pas 
n'^tais-tu pas 
n'etait-il pas 
n'etions-nous pas 
n'etiez-vous pas 
n^etaient-ils pas 



IMPERFECT. 

was I not 
wast thou not 
was he not 
were ive not 
were you 7iot 
were they not 



-I- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperj^ct' 

N'avais-je pas ete had I not been 
n'avais-tu pas et^ hadst thou not been 

n'avait-ii pas ete had he not been 

n'avions-nous pas ete had we not been 
n'aviez-vous pas ete had you not been 
n'avaient-ils pas et^ had they not been 



n6 tej p^ 
n^ te tu p^ 
ne te til pa 
ne ti on nou p& 
ne ti e vou pa 
ne te til p^ 



na ve j pa ze t^ 
na ve tu pa ze t^ 
na ve til pa ze t6 
na vi on nou pa z<^ te 
La, vi e vou pa zd t^ 
na ve til pa ze te 



Ne fus-je pas 
ne fus-tu pas 
ne fut-il pas 
ne fumes-nous pas 
»ie futes-vous pas 
ne fu rent- Us oas 



PP.ETERIT DEFINiTfi. 

was I not 
wast thou not 
was he not 
were we not 
were you not 
were they no( 



ne fuj p^ 
ne fu tu pa 
ne fu til p3i 
ne fum nou { 
ne fut vou pi 
' ne fur til p4 



feTRE 



to be. 



33 



Jmwr, mwr. jewna. jnine. boite. bozte. ancre. wgral. onde. i/n, ameN 
4j,asi? in pleasure, gn, as m in umon. ilU as ^^^, m Wi Z/i am, 

^K. PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound oftheprcteriU 

N'eus-je pas ^t^ had I not been 

n'eus-tu pas et4 hadst thou not been 

n'eut-il pas ete had he not been 

n'eumes-nous pas et^ had we not been 
n'eutes-vous pas ete had you not been 
n'eurent-ils pas ete had they not been 

.L- FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 



Ne serai-je pas 
ne seras-tu pas 
ne sera-t-il pas 
ne serons-nous pas 
ne serez-vous pas 
ne seront-ils pas 

-M- 



shall or will I not be 
shall or wilt thou not be 
shall or will he not be 
shall or will we not be 
shall or will you not b3 
shall or will they not be 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 



nuj pa 16 i6 
nu tu pa ze t6 
nu til pa ze t6 
num nou pa ze t6 
nut vou pa zd i€ 
nur til pa ze te 

ne sr^j p^ 
ne sra tu p^ 
ne sra til p&, 
ne sron nou p^ 
ne sre vou pa 
ne sron til p3l 



or compound of the future. 
N'aurai-je pas 6t6 shall or will I not have been 
h'auras-tu pas et^ shall or wilt thou not have been 
n'aura-t-il pas ete shall or will he not have been 
n'aurons-nous pas 6i6 shall or will we not have been 
n'aurez-vous pas et^ shall or will you not have been 
n'auront-ils pas 6t6 shall or will they not have been 



Ne serais-je pas 
ne serais-tu pas 
ne serait-il pas 
ne serions-nous pas 
ne seriez-vous pas 
ne seraient-ils pas ■ 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

should^ would., could^ 

or might I not be 
shouldst^ wouldst.^ couldst^ 

or mightst thou not be 
should^ would., could., 

or might he not be 
should^ would., could^ 

or might we not be 
should., would., could, 

or might you not be 
should., would., could., 

or might they not be 

PAST, 
or compound of the present. 



N'aurais-je pas et6, 
or n^eusse-je pas ete 
n'aurais-tu pas ete, 
or 71* eusses'tu pas ete 
n'aurait-il pas et^, 
or n''eut-il pas ete 
n\aurions-nous pas ^te. 



should., would, 

could, or might I 
shouldst, wouldst, 
couldst, or mightst thou 
should, would, 
could, or might he 
should, would. 



or n'eussions-nous pas eti could, or might we 
n'auriez-vous pas ^te, should, would, 
*{yT n'eussiez-vous pas ete could, or might you 
n'auraient-ils pas ^te, should, would, 
OTn'eussent'ilspas He could, or might they J 



no r^j p^ 2^ 16 
no ra tu pa z€ t6 
no ra til pa z6 t6 
no ron nou pa z€ t6 
no re vou pa z€ t€ 
no ron til pi z6 t6 



ne srej pi 

ne sre tu pi 

ne sre til pi 

ne se ri on nou pa 

ne se ri 6 vou pa 

ne sre til pi 



no rej pi z^ t^ 
nu sej pa sS iS 
h 1 re tu pa 7.6 t^ 
s nu^ tu pa ze te 
S. no re til pa z6 i6 
1^ nu III pa ze te 
^ no ri onnoupaze te 
^ nusionnoiipdzS 
§ no ri ^ vou pa z^, 
nu si e vou pa zi 
no re til pa z^ 
ntis til pa zi 



34 



OP THE FIRST CONJUGATION. 



Of the different Unds of Conjugations. 

..nwtd^oAffi! '" f T''^• ^r ^'""i^gations. (comprising 
iipwards of 3164 verbs,) which are distinguished from each 
otJier by the termination of the present of the Infinitive 

First Conjugation. 

fjf' '^h^P'^esentof the Infinitive of the first conjugation, has 
. for termination _er— as, pari er, donn er, &c. 

Second Conjugation, 

}.«Jf;.T''^ ^'■^!-"* •^^''^ Infinitive of the second conjugation, 
has for termination tr— as, fin ir, pun ir, &c. 

7%ird Conjugation. 

h« JLT^^ ^'^f^''^ ""^ ^^'^ Infinitive of the third conjugation, 
has for termination ozr— as, recev oir, Sav oir, &c. 

Fourth Conjugation. 
79.. The present of the Infinitive of the fourth conjugation, 
has for termination re— as, vend re, rend re, <kc. 

Of ^Ae Firs^ Conjugation. 

80 All verbs whose present of the Infinitive ends vwfl er, 
(to the number of about 2500) are of the first conjuga^Ie.^ i.nd 
If regular, are conjugated like^parZer to speak; which .s Lre- 
after conjugated, to be used as a model. 

81. The only irregular verbs of the first conjugation, are 
s en aller to go away, page 112-aZZer to go, page l2S~envoyer 
to send, pagel23-and renvoyer to send back ; conjugated like 
envoyer to send. ' j s 

^ 82. Some verbs ending in er, although not amonff the 
irregu ar verbs of the first conjugation, are not exactly conju- 
gated like parler ; these verbs are noticed at j f.ge 48. 

83. Conjugate in the same manner— as, par- i?r to speak : i\n 
following verbs : — r > •* 



accord er 
accus er 
affirm er 
camp er 
dop.n er 
port er 
montr er 
trouv er 
easse* 



to grant, 
to accuse, 
to affirm, 
to encamp, 
to give, 
to carry, 
to show, 
to find, 
to break. 



epouvant er 
inspir er 
lim er 
patin er 
piquer 
pre'par er 
priv er 
propos ej 
imagin e 



to frighten, 
to inspire, 
to {ile^ 
to skate, 
to sting, 
to prepare, 
to deprive, 
to propose, 
to imagine, 



OP THE FORMATION OF THE COMPOUND TENSES. 35 



allum er 


to light, 


import er 


to import. 


pleur er 


to weep, 


improuv er 


to disapprove, 


vol er 


to steal, 


irrit er 


to irritate, 


dejeiin er 


to breakfast, 


invent er 


to invent. 


din er 


to dine, 


pens er 


to think, 



soup er to sup, vant er to praise, 

84. To conjugate the above verbs, or any other regular 
verb, of the first conjugation : observe that in French a regular 
verb is divided into two parts : — 1st, The radical jpart^ which 
is, that portion of the word which is the same in all tenses and 
persons of the verb ; 2d, The termination^ which is, that portion 
of the word that varies at almost every tense and person ; for 
instance, in parler to speak ; pari is the radical part, and er is 
the termination : then pari will be the same in all tenses and 
persons ; whereas the termination er, will change at every tense 
and person. Knowing the above, when a verb is to be conju- 
gated on parler i the only thing to be done, is to place the ter- 
minations of the different tenses and persons of parler after 
the radical part of the verb to be conjugated. 

85. In the different conjugations throughout this volume, the 
radical part, and the terminations have been separated, and the 
terminations in the model verbs have been besides printed in 
italics. 

Formation of the Compound Tenses. 

86. The formation of the compound tenses, in all the verbs 
of the four conjugations, whether regular or irregular, is the 
same. 

87. When a scholar wants to form a compound tense, he 
must first ascertain whether the verb in question, takes the 
auxiliary avoir to have, or etre to be, which he can easily do, 
by referring to page 1, Art. 10 and 14; afterwards he must 
take from avoir to have, or itre to be, the tense named, and add 
to it the participle past, of the verb he has to conjugate ; for in- 
stance, suppose a scholar wants to form the compound of the 
future absolute, of parler to speak, he must after having ascer- 
tained that parler to speak, is one of those neuter verbs that 
takes the auxiliary avoir to have, as not being among the neuter 
verbs, that are put down in pagel61 ; take the future absolute 
of avoir to have, which is, faurai I shall or will have, and ada 
to it the participle past of parler to speak, which is, parle 
spoken ; then he shall have for the compound of the future ab- 
solute faiu^ai parle I shall or will have spoken — tu auras varle 
thou shalt (# wilt have spoken, &;c. 



36 TABLE OF THE TERMINATIONS OP THE REGULAR VERBS. 

Table of the Terminations of the Regular Verbs. 

SIMPLE TENSES. 









INFINITIVE MOOa 
















PRESENT. 














pari 


er 


fin 


ir 


rec 


evoir 


vend 


re 








PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 












pari 


ant 


fin 


issant 


rec 


evant 


vend 


ant 








PARTICIPLE 1 


PAST OR PASSIVE. 










pari 


6 


fin 


i 


rec 


u 


vend 


u 








INDICATIVE MOOD. 
















PRESENT. 










je 




pari 


e 


fin 


is 


rec 


ois 


vend 


s 


lu 






ea 




is 




ois 




s 


il or die 






e 




it 




oit 


vend 




nous 






ons 




issons 




evons 




ana 


vous 






ez 




issez 




evez 




ez 


lib or elles 






ent 




issent 




oivent 




ent 










IMPERFECT. 










je 




pari 


ais 


fin 


issais 


rec 


evais 


vend 


ais 


tu 






ais 




issais 




evais 




ais 


il or elle 






cM 




issait 




evait 




ait 


nous 






ions 




issions 




evions 




ions 


vous 






xei 




issiez 




eviez 




iez 


Us or elles 






aient 




issaient 




ev aient 




aien 








PRETERIT DEFINITE 










je 




pari 


ai 


fin 


is 


'rec 


us 


vend 


is 


tu 






as 




is 




us 




is 


il or elle 






a 




it 




ut 




it 


nous 






dmes 




tmes 




iimes 




xmes 


vous 






dies 




ites 




ates 




Ues 


ils or ellcs 






erent 




irent 




urer.1 




irenl 








PUTtJRE ABSOLUTS. 










je 




pari 


erai 


fin 


irai 


rec 


evrai 


vend 


rax 


tu 






eras 




iraa 




evras 




ras 


il or elle 






era 




ira 




evra 




ra 


nous 






erons 




irons 




evrons 




rons 


voua 






erez 




irez 




evrez 




rez 


ils or ellcs 






eront 




iront 




evront 




ront 








CONDITIONAL MOOD. 
















PRESENT. 










je 




pari 


erais 


fin 


irais 


rec 


evrais 


vend 


rats 


tu 






erais 




irais 




evrais 




rais 


U or eile 






erait 




irait 




evrait 




rait 


□ous 






erions 




irions 




evrions 




rions - 


vous 






eriez 




iriez 




evriez 




riez 


ils Dr elles 






er aient 




ir aient 




evraient 




raient 








IMPERATIVE MOOD. 












pari 


e 


fin 


is 


rec 


ois 


vend 


a 


qu'il or qu' 


elle 




c 

ons 

ez 




isse 

issons 

issez 




oive 

evons 

evez 




e 

ons 

ez 


qu lis or qo 


'elles 




ent 




issent 




oivent 




ent 






SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 
















PRESENT. 










que je 




pari 


e 


fin 


isse 


rec 


oive 


vend 


e 


que tu 






es 




isses 




oives ^ 




ea 


qu'if or qu' 


elle 




e 




isse 




oive 




e 


que noua 






iOTUi 




issions 




evions 




ions 


que vou^ 






iez 




issiez 




eviez 




iez 


qu'ila or qu 


'ellcs 




en* 




issent 




oivent 




ent 










IMPERFECT. 










que je 




pari 


asse 


fin 


isse 


rec 


usse 


vend 


isse 


que tu 






esses 




isses 




usses 




isses 


qu'il or qu' 


elle 




dt 




it 




ut 




U 


qu^ nou3 






assions 




issions 




ussions 




issioiis 


q'je vous 






assiez 




issiez 




ussiez 




issiez 


qr.'ils o*- q^ 


dies 




assent 




issent 




ussent 




issent 






}st Conjugation 




2/i Conj. 




3d Couj. 


m 


ith Con 



OP THE FOUR REGULAR CONJUGATIONS. 3? 

Of the Four Regular Conjugations. 

COMPOUND TENSES. 

INFINITIVE MOOD. 
PAST or PERFECT, {oT coMpound uftke present.) 

avoir pari 6 fin % ree u vend « 

COMPOUND 07 THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

ayant pari 6 fin i rec u vend n 

INDICATIVE MOOD. 
PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, {pT coTtipound qf tAc preoetU.) 



j'ai 


pari 


6 


fin 




reg u 


vend tt 


tu as 




6 






u 


« 


il OT elle a 




i 






u 


u 


nous avona 




6 






u 


u 


V0U8 avez 




i 






u 


u 


ils or elles ont 




k 




t 


u 


« 




PLUPERFECT 


,(«r 


componnd of the Imperfect.) 




Tavais 


pari 


k 


fin 




rec u 


vend e 


tu avais 




i 






u 


tt 


il or elle avail 




i 






u 


u 


oous avions 




6 






u 


If 



voua aviez i i ■ u u 

ils or elles avaient i i u u 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, {or compouud qf the preterit definite.) 

j*eu8 pari 6 fin i rec u vend u 

tu eus i i u u 

il or elle eut ^ » u tt 

nous euraes i i u u 

vous eutes ' it u u 

ils or elles eurent i i u u 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, {or coTtipound of the future absolute.) 

j*aurai pari 6 fin t rec u vend « 

tu auras ^ t tc u 

il or elle aura 6 i u u 

nous aurons 6 i u u 

vous aurez i i u u 

Us or elles auront ^ t u u 
CONDITIONAL MOOD. 
PAST, {or compound of the present.) 

j*aurais pari i fin i rec u vend ic 

tu aurais 6 i * u u 

i. or elle aurait ^ t k u 

nous aurions ^ t u u 

vous auriez ^ t u tt 

ils or elles auraient i i u tt 

Ab Compound of the Imperative. 



SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 
PRETERIT or PAST, {pr compouud of the present.) 

fin i rej u vend 



que j aie 


pari i 


que tu aics 




qu'il orqu'elle ait 




que nous ayons 




que vous ayez 




qu'ils or qu'elles aient 




PLUPERPFICT, {or C 


que j*eusse 


pari 6 


que tu eusses 




qu'il or qu'elle eftt 




que nous eussions 




que vous eussiez 




qu'ila or qu'elios eusscnt 




1st Conjugation 



a 

u ! 



fin i rec w 'vjnd u 

i u u 

i u u 

i u u 

i u V 

» u tt" 

Qti Conj. 3d Conj. Ith C^ni 



38 



FIRST CONJUGATION. 



PARLER to speak. 



*ffmi. «ne. te. ecrit. mere. etre. zdole. gtiQ. op^ra. dter. towt. vowte 
'^at. arm. twb. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 



Parler 



to speak. 



(Affirmatively.) 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 



Parl er 



Avoir pari e 

-c- 

Parl ant 

-D- 

Ayant pari i 
Parl i 



-F- 

Je pari e 
tu pari es 
il pari e 
nous pari ons 
VOU3 pari ez 
ils pari ent 



PRESENT. 

to speak 

PAST or PERFECT, 
or compound of the present, 

to have spoken 

PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE. 

speaking 

COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

having spoken 

PARTICIPLE PAST Or PASSIVE. 

spoken 

INDICATIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

I speak ^ do speak ^ or am speaking 
thou speakest^ dost speak^ or art speaking 
he speaks^ does speak^ or is speaking 
we speak^ do speak, or are speaking 
you speak, do speak, or are speaking 
they speak, do speak, or are speaking 

PERFECT or Preterit indefinite, 



J'ai pari e 

tu as pari e 

il a pari e 

nous avons pari i 

vous avez pari e 

ils ont pari e 

-H- 

Je pari ais 
tu pari ais 
il pari ait 
nous pari ions 
vous pari iez 
ils pari aient 



r avals pari 
lu avain pari S 
il avait pari 4 
nous avions pari 6 
vous aviez pari c 
Is avaienl pari ^ 



or compound of the present. 
I have spoken, did speak, or have been speaking 
thou hast spoken, didst speak, or hast been speaking 
he has spoken, did speak, or has been speaking 
we JuLve spoken, did speak, or have been speaking 
you have spoken, did speak, or have been speaking 
they have spoken, did speak, oi have been speaking 

imperfect. 
/ spoke, did speak, or was speaking 
thou spokest, didst speak, or %vast speaking 
he spoke, did speak, or was speaking 
we spoke, did speak, or were speaking 
you spoke, did speak, or were speaking 
they spoke, did speak, or were speaking 

pluperfect, 
or compound of the imperfect. 
I had spoken, or had been speaking 
thou hadst spoken, or hadst been speaking 
he had spoken, or had been speaking 
we had spoken, or had been speaking 
you had spoken, or had been speaking 
they had spoken, or had been speaking 



FIRST CONJUGATION. 



parler to speak. 



^muT, mui, jeune. jewne. boite. bozte. ancTe. ingrat. onde. un, ameN. 
^j, as 5 in pleasure, gn, as ni in umon. z7/, as Z/i, in WiZ^iam- 



Je pari ai 
tu pari as 
ix pari a 
nous pari dmes 
vous par] dies 
il pari ercnt 



J'eus pari i 
tu eus pari e 
il eut pari e 
nous eumes pari 6 
vous eutes pari e 
lis eurent pari c 



Je pari erai 
tu pari eras 
il pari era 
nous pari erorw 
vous pari erez 
ils pari erow/ 



J'aurai pari i 
tu auras pari i 
il aura pari i 
nous aurons pari ^ 
vous aurez pari e 
ils auront pari i 



-N- 

Je pari erais 
tu pari craii 
il pari erait 
nous pari erions 
vous pari eriea: 
ils pari eraient 



J'aurais pari ^, 
or feusse pari e 
tu aurais pari ^, 
or /u eussesparl i 
il aurait pari ^, 
or il eut pari i 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

/ spoke^ or did speak 
thou spokest^ or didst speak 
he spoke^ or did speak 
we spoke^ or did speak 
you spoke, or did speak 
they spoke, or did speak 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 
I had spoken 
thou hadst spoken 
he had spoken 
we had spoken 
you had spoken 
they had spoken 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall, or ivill speak 
thou shall, or wilt speak 
he shally or ivill speak 
we shall, or will speak 
you shall, or will speak 
they shall, or will speak 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

I shall, or will have spoken 
thou shall, or wilt have spoken 
he shall, or will have spoken 
we shall, or will have spoken 
you shall, or will have spoken 
they shall, or will have spokat 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

/ should, would, could, or might speak 

thou shouldst, woxddst, couldst, or mightst speak 

he should, would, could, or might speak 

we should, would, could, or might speak 

you should, would, could ^ or might speak 

they should, would, could, or might speak 

PAST, 

or compound of the present. 

\ I should, would, could, or might have spoken 

\ thou shouldst, wouldst couldst, or mightst have spoken 

\ he should, woud, cou d, or might have spoke-fi 



40 



FIRST CONJUGATION. PARLER tO SpCOk. 



^am'i. dne. tc. ccrit. mere. etre. tdole. gue, opera, oter. tout, vowte. 
'^at, arm, tub, ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

. . P ^1 f > we should^ would., could, or might have spoken 
or nous eussions pari e ^ i » ? & y 

» -^^^ ^; ' f you should, would, could, or might have spoken 
or V0W5 eussiesparl e ) "^ ' ^ ' t> i 

> //icj^ should, would, could, or mig/i/ Aarc spokm 



lis auraient pari c, 
or i/5 eussent pari 6 



•p- IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

Pari e 5pca^ or do speak {thou) 

qu'il pari e let him speak 

pari ons let us speak 

pari ez speak or c?o ^^^eaft (j/ou) 

qu'ils pari ent let them speak 



Que je pari e 
que tu pari es 
qu'il pari e 
que nous pari ions 
que vous pari tear 
qu'ils pari en^ 



Que j'aie pari ^ 
que tu aies pari i 
qu'il ait pari e 
que nous ayons pari c 
que vous ayez pari c 
qu'ils aient pari e 



SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

//la/ / may speak 
that thou mayst speak 
that he may speak 
that we may speak 
that you may speak 
that they may speak 

PRETERIT or PAST, 
or compound of the present^ 

that I may have spoken 
that thou mayst have spoken 
that he may have spoken 
that we may have spoken 
that you may have spoken 
that they may have spoken 



Que je pari asse 
que tu pari asses 
qu 'il pari at 
que nous pari assions 
que vous pari assiez 
qu'ils pari assent 



IMPERFECT. 

that I might speak 
that thou mightst speak 
that he might speak 
that we might speak 
that you might speak 
that they might speak 



T PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 

Que j'eusse pari S that I might have spoken 

que in eusses pari i that thou mightst have spoken 

qu'il eut pari i that he might have spoken 

que nou« eussions pari i that we might have spoken 

que vous eussiez pari i that you might have spoken 

qu'ils eussent pari i that they might have spoken 



VIRST CONJUGATION. PARLER tO SpCok* 41 

*naur. mwr. jc7/ne* jewne. boite. hotte, ancie. tngrat. onde, un^ ame ^ 
^j, as« in pleasure, griy as ni in union, i//, as Z/z, in Wl/Zian 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 
Parler to speak. {Negatively.) 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 

-A- PRESENT, 

Ne pas pari er not to speak 

-B- PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present, 

N'avoir pas pari i not to have spoken 

-C- PARtlCIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE, 

Ne pari ant pas not speaking 

*D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

N'ayant pas pari i not having spoken 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

/ speak not^ do not speak^ or dm not 
thou speakest not^ dost not speak^ or art not 
he speaks not^ does not speak^ or is not 
we speak not^ do not speak^ or are not 
you speak not^ do not speak^ or are not 
they speak not^ do not speak^ or are not 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 
or compound of the present. 

I have not spoken^ did not speak., or have not 
thou hast not spoken.^ didst not speak^ or hast not 

he has not spoken^ did not speak^ or has not 
nous n'avons pas pari i we have not spoken^ did not speak, or have not 
vous n'avez pas pari i you have not spoken, did not speak, or have not 

they havenot spoken, did not speak, or have not 

IMPERFECT. 

/ spoke not, did not speak, or was not 
thou spokest not^-didit not speak, or wast not 
he spoke not, aid not speak, or tvas not 
we spoke not, did not speak, or were not 
you spoke not, did not speak, or were not 
they spoke not, did not speak, or were not 

PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect. 

I had not spoken, or had not hetn 
thou hadst not spoken, or hadst not been 
he had not spoken, or had not been 
nous n'avions pas pari i we had not spoken, or had not been 
vous n'aviez pas pari e you had not spoken, or had not been 
lis n'avaient pas pari e they had not spoken, or had not been 



Je ne pari e pas 
tu ne pari es pas 
il ne pari e pas 
nous ne pari ons pas 
vous ne pari es pas 
lis ne pari ent pas 



Je n'ai pas pari 6 
tu n'as pas pari i 
i\ n'a pas pari e 



ils n'ont pas pari i 

-H- 

Je ne pari ais pas 
tu ne pari ais pas 
1 ne pari ait pas 
nous ne pari ions pas 
vous ne pari ies pas 
ils ne pari aient pas 
-I- 

Je n'avais pas pari i 
tu n'avais pas pari i 
il n'avait pas pari e 



r? 









42 



FIRST CONJUGATION. PARLER tO SpCok. 



•ami. flne. te. ^crit. mere. ctre. tdole. g^e. op^ra. oter. towt. votlte. 
^«/. arm. twb. ale. mare. thcr3. idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fool. 



Je ne pari at pas 
tu ne pari as pas 
il ne pari a pas 
nous ne pari ames pas 
vous ne pari ates pas 
lis ne pari erent pas 



Je n'eus pas pari i 
tu n'eus pas pari i 
il n'cut pas pari i 
nous n'eumes pas pari i 
vous n'eutes pas pari c 
ils n'eurent pas pari e 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

/ spoke not or did not speak 
thou spokest not or didst not speak 
he spoke not or did not speak 
we spoke not or did not speak 
you spoke not or did not speak 
they spoke not or did not speak 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit. 
J had not spoken 
thou hadst not spoken 
he had not spoken, 
we had not spoken 
you had not spoken 
they had not spoken 



Je ne pari erai pas 
tu ne pari eras pas 
il ne pari era pas 
nous ne pari erons pas 
vous ne pari ertz pas 
lis ne pari eront pas 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall or will not speak 
thou shalt or wilt not speak 
he shall or will not speak 
we shall or will not speak 
you shall or will not speak 
they shall or will not speak 



Je n'aurai pas pari i 
tu n'auras pas pari 6 
il n'aura pas pari e 
nous n'aurons pas pari i 
vous n'aurez pas pari e 
ils n'auront pas pari e 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
r compound of the future. 

I shall or will not have spoken 
thou shalt or wilt not have spoken 
he shall or will not have spoken 
we shall or will not have spoken 
you shall or will not have spoken 
they shad or will not have spoken 



Je ne pari erais pas 
tu ne pari erais pas 
il ne pari erait pas 
nous ne pari erions pas 
vous ne pari eriez pas 
ils ne pari eraient pas 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

PRESENT, 

/ should^ would, could, or might 

thou shouldst, wouldst, couldst, or mighist 

he should, would, could, or might 

we should, would, could, or might 

you should, would, could, or might 

they should, would, could, or 7night 






PAST, 

or compound of the present. 



J a n'aurais pas pari i, 
orje Ti"^ tusse pas pari 6 
tu n'aurais pas pari i, 
or tu n'eusses pas pari i 
il n'aurait pas pari e, 
or U n^eut pas pari 6 



I should, would, could, 
or might hot have spoken 

thou shouldst, wouldst, couldst, 
or mightst not have spoken 

he should, woulds could, 
or might not have spoken 



FIRST CONJUGATION. 



PARLER to speak. 



43 



^muT. mui. ieune. y.une. boite. bo/te. %ncre. ittgrai. onde nn anifirs 
■*j, as s in pleasure, gn^ as iii in union, ill^ as lU^ ir. Wi//iani 



nous n'aurions pas pari e 
or nous n/eussions pas pari e 
vous n'auriez pas pari e 
or vous n^eussies pas pari S 
ils n'auraient pas pari e 
or ils n^eussenl pas pari e 



we should^ would^ could. 

or might not have spoken 
you should^ would ^ could, 

or might not have spoken 
they should, would, could, 

or might not have spoken 



IMPERATIVE MOOD. 



Ne pari c pas 
qu'il ne pari c pas 
ne pari ons pas 
ne pari ez pas 
qn'ils ne pari ent pas 



(thou) 



speak not or do not speak 

let him not speak 

let us not speak 

speak not or do not speak (you) 

let them not speak 

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 



-a- 

Que je ne pari e pas 

que tu ne pari es pas 

qu'il ne pari e pas 

quo nous ne pari ions pas 

que vous ne pari iez pas 

qu'ils ne pari ent pas 



PRESENT. 

that I may not speak 
that thou mayst not speak 
that he may not speak 
that we may not speak 
that you may not speak 
that they may not speak 



PRETERIT or PAST, 
or compound of the present. 



Que je n'aie pas pari ^ 
que tu n'aies pas pari e 
qu'il n'ait pas pari e 
que nous n'ayons pas pari i 
que vous n'ayez pas pari i 
qu'ils n'aient pas pari e 



that I may not have spoken 
that thou mayst not have spoken 
that he may not have spoken 
that we may not leave spoken 
that you may not have spoken 
thai they may not have spoken 



IMPERFECT. 



Que je ne pari asse pas 
que tu ne pari asses pas 
qu'il ne pari at pas 
que nous ne pari dssions pas 
que vous ne pari assies pas 
qu'ils ne pari assent pas 



that 1 7night not speak 
that thou mightst not speak 
that he might not speak 
that we might not speak 
dhatyou might not speak 
that they might not speak 



*T- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 

Que je n'eusse pas pari e that 1 might not have spoken 

que tu n'eusses pas pari i that thou mightst not have spoken 
qu'il n'eut pas pari e thai he might not have spoken 

que nous n'eussions pas pari 6 that we might not have spnkeji 
que vous n'eussiez pas pari e iltat you ynight 7iot have spoken 
qu'ils n'eussent pas pari 6 that 'they might not have spoken 

2 F 



44 



FIRST CONJUGATION. PARLER tO Speuk 



umi. dne. ie. ecrit. mere, -stre^ tdole. gHe. opera, oler. tout, voale 
a/, arm. tub. ale. mare, there, zdiom. eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 

Parler to speak. (Interrogatively.) 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 



Pari e-jet 
pari e5-tu 
pari c-t-il 
pari oTW-nous 
pari es-vous 
pari en/-ils 



Ai-je pari c 
as-tu pari e 
a-t-il pari e 
avons-nous pari e 
avez-vous pari e 
ont-ils pari e 



do f speak or am I speaking 
dost thou speak or art thou speaking 
does he speak or is he speaking 
do we speak or are we speaking 
do you speak or are you speaking 
do they speak or are they speaking 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

have T spoken or did I speak 
hast thou spoken or didst thou speak 
has he spoken or did he speak 
have we spoken or did we speak 
have you spoken or did you speak 
have they spoken or did they speak 



IMPERFECT. 



Pari cfz5-je did I speak or was I speaking 

pari ais'iu didst thou speak or wast thou speaking 

pari ait'il did he speak or was he speaking 

pari ions-iiouB did we speak or ivere we speaking 

pari ics-vous did you speak or were you speaking 

pari aient-'il^ did they speak or were they speaking 



Avais-je pari ^ 
avais^tu pari i 
avait-il pari e 
avions-nous pari i 
aviez-vous pari f. 
avaient-ils pari t 

j- 

Parl oz-je 
pari as-iw 
pari rt-t-il 
pari dmes-noMS 
pari a/es-vou3 
j>arl eren^-ils 



PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 

had I spoken or had I been speaking 
hadst thou spoken or hadsl thou been speaking 
had he spoken or had he been speaking 
had we spoken or had we been speaking 
had you spoken or had you been speaking 
had they spoken or had they been speakitig 

PRETERIT DEFINITE, 

did I speak 
didst thou speak 
did he speak 
did Lve speak 
did you speak 
did they ipgak 



F/RST CONJUGATION. PARLER tO Spmk. 46 



^rawr. mwr. je?^r>e. jdwne. boite. boite. ancre. tngrat. onde. itn. ameN 
''j, as5 in pleasure, gn, as m in umon. ill^ as /Zi, in Wi ;/i aDi_ 



Eus-je pari ^ 
eus-lu pari ^ 
eut-il pari e 
eumes-nous pari i. 
eutes-vous pari e 
eurent-ils pari e 



Pari erai-]Q 
pari eras-t\x 
pari era-t-il 
pari cron5-nous 
pari cresr-vous 
pari cron/-ils 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit. 

had I spoken 
hadst thou spoken 
had he spoken 
had we spoken 
had you spoken 
had they spoken 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or will I speak 
shall or will thou speak 
shall or will he speak 
shall or will we speak 
shall or will you speak 
shall or will they speak 



Aurai-je par! 6 
auras-tu pari i 
aura-t-il pari i 
aurons-nou3 pari ^ 
aurez-vous pari ^ 
auront-ils pari i 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future, 

shall or will I have spoken 
shall or wilt thou have spoken 
shall or will he have spoken 
shall or will we have spoken 
shall or will you have spoken 
shall or will they have spoken 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

-N- * PRESENT. 

Pari crais-]e should^ uould^ could^ or might I speak 

pari erais-ivL shouldst^ wouldst^ couldst^ or mightst thou speQ\ 

pari erait-M should^ would^ could^ or might he speak 

pari erions-nous should,, would^ could^ or might we speak 

pari eries-vovLS should^ would, could., or might you speak 

pari eraienl-ils should^ would, could, or might they speak 



Aurais-je pari S, 
or eusse-je pari e 
aurais-tu pari e, 
or eusses-tu pari i 
aurait-il pari i, 
or eut-il pari e 
aurions-nous pari ^, 
or eussiojis-nous pari ( 
aunez-vous pari e, 
or eussies-vous pari i 
auraient-ils pari e, 
or eussent'ils pari 6 



• - FAST, 

or compound of the present- 

should, ivould, could^ 

or might I have spoken 
shouldst, wouldst, couldst^ 

or mightst thou have spoken 
should, would, could, 

or might he have spoken 
should, ivould, could, 
I or might ice have spoken 

should, would, could, 

or might you have spoken 
should, would, could, 

or might they have spokan 



46 



FIRST CONJUGATION. 



PARLER to speak. 



'aim aiie. te. ecrit. mere, etre.^dole. g?te. opera, oter. ioui. voute 
2«/. arm. ti^b. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. foo\» 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 

Parler to speak. (Negatively and Interrogatively.) 



-F- 

Ne pari e-je pas 
ne pari es-tu pas 
ne pari e-t-il pas 
ne pari on^-nous pas 
ne pari es-vous pas 
ne pari eni-i\s pas 



N'ai-je pas pari e 
n'as-tu pas pari e 
n'a-t-il pas pari e 
n'avons-nous pas pari ^ 
n'avez-vous pas pari e 
n'ont-ils pas pari i 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

do I not speak or am I not speaking 
dost thou not speak or art thou not speaking 
does he not speak or is he not speaking 
do we not speak or are we not speaking 
do you not speak or are you not speaking 
do tliey-not speak or are they not speaking 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 
or compound of the present. 

have I not spoken^ did I not speak^ 

or have I not been speaking 
hast thou not spoken^didst thou not speak, 

or hast thou not been speaking 
has he not spoken^ did he not speaks 

or has he not been speaking 
have we not spoken, did we not speak^ 

or have we not been speaking 
have you not spoken^ did you not speak ^ 

or have you not been speaking 
have they not spoken^ did they not speak^ 

or have they not been speaking 



No pari a'lS'je pas 
ne pari ais-t\x pas 
nc pari ait-il pas 
ne pari ions-nous pas 
ne pari ie^-vous pas 
no pari aien/-ils pas 



N'avais-je pas pari S 
n'avais-t.u pas pari e 
n'avait-il pas pari e 
n'avions-nous pas pari 6 
n'aviez-vous pas pari e 
n'avaient-ils pas pari i 

-J 

Ne pari ai-je pas 

ne pari as-Xu. pas 

ns pari a-t-il pas 

ne pari dmes-nous pas 

ne pari a/e5-vous pas 

ne pan erent-ils pafl 



IMPERFECT, 

did I not speak or ivas I not speaking 
didst thou not speak or wast thou not speaking 
did he not speak or was he not speaking 
did we not speak or were we not speaking 
did you not speak or were you not speaking 
did they not speak or were they not speaking 

PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect, 
had I not spoken or had I not been 
hadst thou not spoken or hadst thou not been 
had he not spoken or had he not been 
had we not spoken or had we not been 
had you not spoken or had you not been 
had they not spoken or had they not been 

PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

did I not speak 
didst thou not speak 
did he not speak 
did we not speak 
did you not speak 
did they not speak 



FIRST CONJUGATION. 



PARLER to speak 47 



^mur. m?2r. jrune. jej2ne. boite. hoile. ancre. i/igrat. onde. nn. ainex* 
'J, as 5 m pleasure, gn^ as ni in union, ili^ as ZZi, in WiZ/iam. 



N^'eus-je pas pari e 
n'eus-lu pas pari ^ 
n'eut-il pas pari e 
n'eumes-nous pas pari i. 
n'eiites-vous pas pari e 
n'eurent-ils pas pari e 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit, 
had I not spoken 
hadst thou not spoken 
had he not spoken 
had we not spoken 
had you not spoken 
had they not spoken 



Ne pari erai-je pas 
ne pari era^-tu pas 
ne pari era-i-'\l pas 
ne pari erons-nous pas 
ne pari erez-\ou.s pas 
ne pari eront-i\s pas 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or will I not speak 
shall or wilt thou not speak 
shall or will he not speak 
shall or will we not speak 
shall or icill you not speak 
shall or will tliey not speak 



N'aurai-je pas pari ^ 
n'auras-tu pas pari e 
n'aura-t-il-pas pari e 
n'aurons-nous pas pari i 
n'aurez-vous pas pari i 
n'auront-ils pas pari i 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
er CO mpoun d of th e fu t u re, 

shall or will I not It are spoken 
shall or will thou not have *spoken 
shall or tvill he not have spoken 
shall or ivill we not have spoken 
shall or will you not have spoken 
iliall or will they not have spoken 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



N'e pari erais-]^ pas 
ne pari erais-\.u. pas 
ne pari erait-i\ pas 
ne pari erion^-nous pas 
ne pari enes-vous pas 
ne pari eraienl-i\s pas 



PRESENT, 

should^ would,, could^ or might I 
shouldst^ wouldst^ couldst^ or mightst thou 
should,, would,, could,, or might he 
should,, icouldy could^ or might we 
should^ would,, couldy or might you 
should f would,, could,, or might they 



N'aurais-je pas pari e^ 
or n^eusse-jepas pari e 
n'aurais-tu pas pari e, 
or n'eussei-tu pas pari i 
n'aurait-il pas pari e, 
or n^eut'ilpas pari e 
n'aurions-noiis pas pari e, 
or n'eussions-nous pas pari 6 
n'auriez-vous pas pari e, 
or n?eussiez-vous pas pari 6 
n'auraient-ils pas pari e, 
01 n'euss^nt'ils pas pari e 



PAST, 

er compound of the present. 

should^ woidd,, could,, 

or mighi I not have spoken 
shouldst^ wGuldst,, couldst,, 

or mightst thou not have spoken 
should., would,, could,, 

or might he not have spoken 
should,, would., could., 

or might ice 710 1 have spoken 
^lould,, would^ could^ 

or might you not have spokm 
should., would, could., 

or might they not have spoken 

2 f2 



I 



48 



OBSERVATIONS ON SOME VERBS. 



Of Irregularities in some Verbs of the First Conjugation. 

N. B. What follows will he hetter studied after the pupil shall have 
learned the other three conjugations. 

88. Of the verbs of the first conjugation , that is, of all the verbs having 
the termination of the infinitive present, in er, (amounting to about 2500,) 
four only are, properly speaking", irregular ; tliat is, cannot take the termi- 
nations of the model verb, parler to speak, in all their tenses and persons 
these verbs are, s'en alter, pagellS.— a/Zcr, \)u,gel22.—envoyer^ pagel23,-* 
and renvoijer, conjugated like envoyer 

89. However, besides these four irregular verbs, there are some, which 
though generally classed among the regular verbs of the ^rsi conjugation 
undergo some changes in the orthography of some of their tenses and per- 
sons ; these irregularities deserve so much the more attention, as they are 
absolutely necessary to a correct pronunciation. 

90. This subject has not been clearly explained in any books puWished 
for the use of the English pupil. The following directions will supply the 
deficiency : 

91. Some of the verbs ending with eler — as, appeler to_ call, generally 
speaking, take a second Z, in tliose tenses a-nd persons only, in which tlie let 
ter I is followed by e, es, ent. Those tenses and persons are the following : — 



j'appelle 

j'appellerai 
nous appellerons 
j'appellerais 
nous appellerions 



a que j'appclle 



tu appelles 

tu appelleras 
vous appellerez 
tu appellerais 
vous appelleriez 
app^lle 

que tu appelles 



il appelle 
lis appellent 
il appellera 
ils appelleront 
il appellerait 
ils appelleraient 
qu'il appelle 
qu'ils appellent 
qu'il appelle 
qu'ils appellent. 



92. Conjugate in the Fdnne manner: — atteler to put to — amonceler to 
naap — chanceler to stapger — deteler to unteam — etinceler to sparkle — 
jiceler to tie with pack thread — niveler to level — rappeler to recall — renou- 
vder to renew. 

93. Some other verbs, ending also with eler, instead of taking a second I 
in those tenses and persons, in which the letter Z is followed by c, cs, ent 
Juke a grave accent upon the e, which precedes the I — as, pder to peaL 



je pele 

je pelerai 

nous pelerons 
je pelerais 

nous peierions 



que jc pele 



tu peles 

tu peleras 
vous pelerez 
tu pelerais 
vous peleriez 
pele 

que tu peles 



il pele 
ils pelent 
il pelera 
ils peleront 
il pelerait 
ils peleraient 
qu'il pele 
qu'ils pelent 
qu'il pele 
qu'ils pelent. 



94. Conjugate in the same manner : — hnurreler to torment— congeltr to 
ccmgeai — degeler lo thaw — geler to freeze — harceler to torment — regder 
lo freeze agam 



OF THE FIRST CONJUGATION. 



49 



95. Some of the verbs ending with eter — as, jeter to throw, take a 
second t, in those tenses and persons only in which the letter t is followed 
by e, es, enU 



je jette 

je jetterai 
nous jetterons 
je jetterais 
nous jetierions 



tu jettes 



Q que je jette 



tu jetteras 
V0U3 jetterez 
tu jetterais 
vous jetteriez 
jette 

que tu jettes 



il jette 
lis jettent 
il jettera 
lis jetteront 
il jetterait 
ils jetteraient 
qu'il jette 
qu'ils jettent 
qu'il jette 
qu'ils jettent. 

96. Conjugate in the same manner : — cacketer to seal — decaclieter to un- 
seal — projeter to project — recacheter to seal again. 

97. Some other verbs, also ending with eter, instead of taking a second t 
m those tenses and persons in which the t is follovv^ed by e, es, ent^ taite 
a grave accent upon the e which precedes the t — as, acheter to buy. 

F j'achete tu achetes il achete 

ils achetent 
L j'acheterai tu acheteras il achetera 

ils acheteront 
N j'ach^texais tu acheterais il acheter ait 

ils acheteraient 
p acheto qu'il achete 

qu'ils achetent 
a que j'achete que tu achetes qu'il achete 

qu'ils achetent. 
98 Conjugate in the same manner: — coUeter to collar — coqueter to 
coquet — (iecolleter to uncover the neck — etiqueter to label — suracheter to 
overpay — trompeter to summon with sound of trumpet. 

99. Conjugate also, in the same manner, all verbs ending with 



ecer — as, depecer to carve, 


ever — as, achever 


to tinish. 


emer — as, semer to sow. 


evrer — as, sevrer 


to wear* 


ener — as, mener to lead, 






100. All verbs ending with 






ebrer — as, ctUhrer 


to celebrate, 




icer — as, rapiecer 


to piece, 




echer — as, lecher 


to lick, 




6deT — as, posseder 


to possess, 




6g\er — as, regler 


to regulate, 




6gner — as, rtgner 


to reign, 




egrer — as, reintegrei 


to reinstate 




^guer — as, alleguer 


to allege, 




eler — as, reveler 


to reveal. 




emer — as, hlasplihne 


r to blaspheme. 




inev — as, aliener 


to alienate^ 




6quer — as, kypotheqh 


er to mortgage. 




erer — as, esperer 


to hope. 




eter — as, inquirer 


to make nnea 


3? 


»^tror-— as». phietier 


to penetrate 





50 



OBSERVATIONS ON SOME VERBS. 



change the acute accent which is on the e of the last syllable but one, 
(the penultimate,) into a grave accent, in those tenses and persons in 
winch that penultimate syllable is followed by e, es, cni— as, csperer to 
hope. " 



J espere 



tu esperes 



j'espererai 
nous espererons 
j'espererais 
nous espererions 



a que j'espere 



tu espereras 
vous espererez 
tu espererais 
vous espereriez 
espere 

que tu esperes 



il espere 
ils esperent 
il esperera 
ils espererons 
il espererait 
ils espereraient 
qu'il espere 
qu'ils esperent 
qu'il espere 
qu'ils esperent. 

101. In verbs ending with ccr— as, avancer to advance, a cedilla, that 
is a small comma, (9) is put under the c, in those tenses and persons in 
which the c is followed by a, 0, in order to preserve the soft sound the 
c has in the infinitive present, and in other tenses and persons. See 
page 11, Art. 40. Cedilla. 

102. In verbs ending with ^er— as, negliger to neglect; the g having 
the sound of j, an e mute must be put after the g, in those tenses and per. 
sons in which the g is followed by a, ; in order to preserve the soimd 
of y, throughout the tenses. 

103. In the verbs ending wdth 

ayer — as, essayer 
eyer — as, grasseyer 
oyer — as, e?nployer 
uyer — as, appuyer 

the y is changed into t, in those tenses and persons only, in which 
the y is followed by e, es, ent ; but y is preserved when followed by any 
other letters, even when followed by i — as, essayer to try. 

The pronunciation of this verh leing venj difficult, it is figmed under 
every person. 



to try, 

to speak thick, 
to employ, 
to support, 



■A- essayer, 
e-se-ye, 


-c- essayant, -e- 
^-se-yan, 


essaye, 
^-sa.ye, 


F- j'essaie, 

j.e-se, ^ 
tu essaies, 

tu e-se, 
il essaie 

il ^-se. 




nous essayons, 
nou z.^-se-yon, 

vous essayez, 
vou z.e-se-y^, 

ils essaient. 
il z.^-se. 




H- j'essayais, 

j.e-se-ye, 

lu essayais, 

^ tu e-se-ye, 

il essay ait, 

il e.se-y^\ 




nous essayions, 
nou z.^-se-yion, 

VOUS essayiez, 
vou z.4-se-yi(S, 

lis essayaient 
il z.d-se-ye. 





OP THE FIRST CONJUGATION. 



51 



-J. j essay ai, 

j.e-se-y^, 
tu essayas, 

tu e-se-y^, 
il essaya, 

il e-se-ya, 

-L- j'essaierai, 

j.e-se-re, 

tu essaieras 

tu ^-se-r^ 

il essaiera, 

il ^-se-ra, 

-N- j'essaierais, 

j.^-se-re, 
tu essaierais, 

tu ^-se-re, 
il essaierait, 

il ^-sd-re, 



-p. 



-9 



essaie, 

qu'il essaie, 
k.il ^-sd, 

que j'essaie, 

ke j.^-se, 
que tu essaies, 

ke tu ^-se, 
qu'il essaie, 

k.il ^-se, 

que j'essayasse, 

ke j.^-se-yas, 
que tu essayasses, 

ke tu €-se-yas 
qu'il essayat, 

k.il ^-se-ya, 



nous essayames, 

nou z.^-se-yam, 
vous essayates, 

vou z.^-S8-yat, 
ils essayerent. 

il z.6-s^-yer. 

nous essaierons, 

nou z.e-se-ron, 
VOUS essaierez, 

vou z.^-se-re, 
ils essaieront. 

il z.^-se-ron. 

nous essaierions, 

nou z.e-se-rion, 
VOUS essaieriez, 

vou z.e-se-rie, 
ils essaieraient. 

il z.e-se-re. 

essayons, 

^-se-yon, 

essayez, 

qu'ils essaient. 
k.il z.^-sd. 

que nous essayions, 
ke nou z.^-se.yion, 

que VOUS essayiez, 
ke vou z,4 se-yi^, 

qu'ils essaient. 
k.il z.^-se. 

que nous essayassions, 
ko nou z.^-se-ya-sion, 

que VOUS essayassiez, 
ke vou z.^-se~ya-sie, 

qu'ils essayassent. 
k.il z.^-se-yas. 



104. In verbs whose participle present ends with uant — as, saluant, 
from saluer to bow ; a diaeresis is put upon the i, thus, z, to cause tlie u 
and i to be pronounced separately in the first and second persoa plural of 
the imperfect of the indicative : nous Salmons we bowed — vous 6aluiez 
you bowed ; and of the subjunctive present : que nous salmons that we 
may bow — que vous saluiez that you may bow. 

105. All the verbs of that kind are found in the first conjugation, except 
conclure to conclude — and exclure to exclude, whioh belong to the fourth 
conjugation. 



52 OF THE SECOND COXJUGATION. 

Of the Second Conjugation, 

108. The verbs of the second conjugation, like those of the 
first, are known by the termination of the present of the in- 
finitive. 

107. The present of the infinitive of the second conjugation 
has for termination ir — as, fin ir to finish. 

108. All verbs whose present of the infinitive end with ir, 
to the amount of about 366, are of the second conjugation ; and, 
if regular, are conjugated like finir to finish ; which is hereaf- 
ter conjugated to be used as a model. 

109. There are in the second conjugation about 294 regular 
verbs which take the termination oi finir to finish, and 9^2 ir- 
regular which are all conjugated in this volume, and which are 
to be found in the alphabetical list of all the irregular verbs, 
pagel62. 

110. To diminish the number of the irreg-ular verbs of this conjuga- 
tion, several schemes have been invented. Among others, Levizac, in his 
grammar, has divided the verbs of this conjugation into four^ what he 
calls branches ; this plan, which is not in accordance with any of oui 
French grammars, affords no advantage over the old one, as every prac 
tical teaclier must have found out, to his great annoyance ; it is besides 
erroneous in many instances. I shall here mention some of the errors 
alluded to : page 151, Levizac's Grammar, sen tir, to feel, is there given 
as the model verb, of all the verbs composing the second branch, page 150, 
among which, are, dor mir to sleep — redor mir to sleep again — ser vir to 
serve ; and several others. 

No?«r taking any tense cf the model verb, sen tir to feel; the present 
of the indicative, for instance, we shall have — 

je sen s, je dor s, je ser s, 

tu sen 5, tu dor s, tu ser s, 

il sen t, il dor t, il ser t, 

nous sen tons, nous dor tons, nous ser tons, 

youj sen tez, vous dor tez, vous ser tez, 

ils sen tent, lis dor tent, ils ser tent. 

Takmg any other tense, the future, for instance, we shall have 

je sen thai, ^e dor tirai, je ser tirai, 

tu sen tiras, tu dor tiras, tu ser tiras, 

il sen tira, il dor tira, il ser tira, 

nc;as sen tirons, nous dor tirons, nous ser tirons 

vous sen tirez, vous dor tirez, vous ser tirez, 

ils sen tiront, ils dor tiront, ils ser tiront 

and so on for the other tenses, wliich are by no means correct. The fact 
is, that Levizac, deceived by the first three persons of the present of the 
indicative, which happf-ned to be right, concluded, without further inquiry^ 
'.hat tiie resc would also be right 



OF THE SECOND CONJUGATION. 53 

These faults, and a great many others, are in the first edition of 
Levizac's; since that first edition, the grammar has gone through r/ine 
editions in England, and through seven in America, and txie same faults 
are <till in it, althouoh the preface of every edition announces that the 
work has been thoroughly revised, corrected, and wijtrovtd, by the ablest 
masters. 

111. Hint The best way for a pupil to ascertain whether a verb end- 
incr m the present of the infiniUve, with ir, is regular or irregular: he 
must look for it in the alphabetical list of all the irregular verbs, given at 
pa^e 162, if met there, the scholar will be referred to the page where it is 
conjugated ; if not to be met in the above mentioned table, it is a regular 
verb, and is to be conjugated like the model verb,/nir to finish. 

112: Those who have already learned the verbs, will readily ascertain 
whether a verb of the second conjugation, is regular or irregular, if they 
remember that issant is the termination of the participle present, of all the 
regular verbs of the second conjugation. 

113. Conjugate in the same manner — as, fin ir to finish, 
the following verbs : — 

adouc ir to soften, gem ir to groan, 

compat ir to sympathise, noire ir to blacken 

demol ir to pull down, per ir to perish, 

eblou ir to dazzle, 

eiabl ir to establish, 

fourn ir to furnish. 



pun ir to punish, 

rempl ir to fiU, 

sais ir to seize. 



114. For the fonnatioa of the compound tenses, see page 3^, 
art. 86 and 87. 



54 SECOND CONJUGATION. FINIR tO fmtsh. 

'ami. <}ne. te. ^crit. mere. etre. idole. e:He. opera oter fm,t , •. ' 
^._^^ ann. tub, ale. m«re. there. ,diom.^ed. ^ra :g; _g^ 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 



FlNIR 



-A- 

Fin tr 



Avoir fin i 

-c- 

Fin issant 

-D- 

A jant fin z 

-E- 

Fini 



-F- 

Je fin is 
til fin is 
il fin it 

nous fin issons 
vous fin zwear 
lis fin issent 



J'ai fin t 
tu as fin i 
il a fin i 
nous avons fin i 
vous avez fin i 
lis ont fin i 

-H- 

Je fin issais 
tu fin Z55ai> 
il fin issait 
nous fin issio7is 
vous fin issies 
lis fin issaient 



J' avals fin t 
tu avals fin t 
il avait fin i 
nous avions fin t 
vous avlez fin i 
ils avaient fin t 



to finish. (Affirmatively.) 

INFINITIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

to finish 

PAST or PERFECT, 
or compound of the present. 
to have finished 

PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE, 

finishhig 

COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

having finished 

PARTICIPLE PAST Or PASSIVE, 

finished 
INDICATIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

I finish., do finish., or am finishing 
thoufinishesU dost finish^ or art finishing 
he finishes, does finish, or is finishing 
we finish, do finish, or are finishing'^ 
you finish, do finish, or are finishing 
they finish, do finish., or are finishing 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 
or compound of the present. 
I have finished, did finish, or have been 
thou hast finished, didst finish, or hast been 
he has finished, did finish, or has been 
we have finished, did finish, or have been 
you have finished, did finish, or have been 
they have finished, did finish, or have been^ 

IMPERFECT. 

I finished, did finish, or was finishing 
thoufinishedst, didst finish, or wast fijiishing 
he finished, did finish, or was finishing 
ive finished, did finish, or were finishing 
you finished, did finish, or were finishing 
they finished, did finish, or were finishing 

PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 
I had finished or had been finishing 
thou hadst finished or hadst been finishing 
he had finished or had been finishing 
we had finished or had been finishing 
you had finished or had beenfinishing 
they had finished or had beenfinishing 



4 



SECOND CONJUGATTON. FINIR tO flnish, 55 

'rowr. mur. jeune. jci^nc. hoite. bofte. anere. ingrat. nnde. un. ameN, 
*j, as s in pieajure. ^n, as ni in union. ilU as Hi in Wi ZZi am. 



Je finw 
tu fin is 
11 fin t7 
nous fin imes 
vous fin «/e5 
lis lin irent 

-K- 

Peus fin i 
tu eus fin i 
il eut fin i 
nous eumes fin i 
vous eutes fin i 
ils eurent fin i 

-L- 

Je fin irai 
tu fin iras 
il fin ira 
nous fin iron* 
vous fin irez 
ils fin iron^ 



J'aurai fin z 
tu auras fin i 
il auras fin i 
nous aurons fin i 
vous aurez fin i 
ils auront fini 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

I finished or rfirf finish 
thou finishedst or didst finish 
he finished or did finish 
we finished or did finish 
you finished or d^djinish 
they finished or did finish 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit. 

I had finished 

thou hadstfinished 

he had finished 

we had finished 
you had finished 

they had finished 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall or will finish 
thou shalt or wilt finish 
he shall or will finish 
we shall or willfinish 
you shall or iv ill finish 
they shall or willfinish 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future, 

I shall or icill have finished 
thou shalt or wilt have finished 
he shall or will have finished 
we shall or will have finished 
you shall or will have finished 
they shall or will have finished 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



-N- 

Je fin irais 
tu fin irais 
il fin irait 
nous fin irions 
vous finmc5 
ils fin iraient 



J'aurais fin i, 
or feusse fin i 
tu aurais fin i, 
or tu eussesfin i 
il aurait fin i, 
or il eUdfin i 



I should^ would^ could, or might finish 

thou shouldst, wouldst,, couldst, or mightst finish 

he should^ would, could, or might finish 

we should, would, could, or might finish 

you should, would, could, or might finish 

they should, would, could, or might finish 

PAST, 
or compound of the present. 

I shnuld, would, could, 

or might have finished 
thou shouldst, wouldst, eouldsU 

or mightst have finished 
he should, would, could, 

or might ha/oe finished 



56 



SECOND CONJUGATION. 



FiNiR tojmish. 



'ami. ano. te. ^crit. mere. ^tre. idoie. gzte, opdra. oter. tout, voiii^. 
^at. arm. twb. «ie. mare, there, tdiom. eel. opera, over, too. fool. 



nous aurions fin t, 
or nous eussionsjin i 
vous auriez fin i, 
or vous eussiezfin i 
ils auraient fin i, 
or ils eussentjin i 



Fin w 

qu'il fin isse 
fin issons 
fin issez 
qu'ils fin iwcn/ 



«^c should^ would, could^ 
or might have finished 

you should, would, could^ 
or might have finished 

they should, would, could> 
or might have finished 

IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

finish {thou) 
let him finish 
let us finish 
finish (you) 
let them finish 



Que je fin isse 
que tu fin isses 
qu'il fin isse 
que nous fin issions 
que vous fin issiez 
qu'ils fin issent 



SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

that I may finish 
that thou may St finish 
that he may finish 
that we may finish 
that you may finish 
that they may finish 



Que j'aie fin i 
que tu aies fin t 
qu'il ait fin i 
que nous ayoiis fin t 
que vous ayez fin i 
qu'ils aient fin i 



PRETERIT or PAST, 
or compound of the present, 

that I may havefinished 
that thou mayst havefinished 
that he may havefinished 
that we may havefinished 
that you may havefinished 
that they may havefinished 



Que je fin isse 
que tu fin isses 
qu'il fin it 
que nous fin issions 
que vous fin issiez 
qu'ils fin issent 



IMPERFECT. 

that 1 might finish 
that thou mightst finish 
that he might finish 
that we might finish 
that you might finish 
that they might finish 



Que j'eusse fin i 
que tu eusses fin i 
qu'il eut fin i 
que nous eussions fin i 
que vous eussiez fin i 
qu'ils eussent fin i 



PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect. 

that I might havefinished 
that thou mightst havefinish^si 
that he might havefinished 
that we might havefinished 
that you might havefinished 
thai they might havefinished 



SECOND CONJUGATION. 



FiNiR tojtmshs 57 



mwr. mur. jewne. jeune. boite. boite. ancre. zngrat. onde. wn. ameN 
'^j, as5 in pleasure, gn, as ni in umon. i7/, as /Zi, in \Vi Z/i am. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 

FiNiR to finish. (Negatively ) 





INFINITIVE MOOD. 


-A- 


PRESENT. 


Ne pas fin ir 


not to finish 


-B- 


PAST or PERFECT, 




or compound of the presenU 


N'avoir pas fin i 


not to have finished 


-c- 


PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE 


Ne fin issant pas 


notfinishing 



-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

N'ayant pas fin i not having finished 

INDICATIVE MOOD. 



-F- 

Je ne fin is pas 
tu ne fin is pas 
il ne fin it pas 
nous ne fin issons pas 
vous ne fin isses pas 
il ne fin issent pas 

-G- 



PRESENT. 

I finish not, do not finish, or am not 
thoufinishest not, dost not finish, or art not 
he finishes not, does not finish, or is not 
we finish not, do not finish, or are not 
you finish not, do not finish, or are not 
they finish not, do not finish, or are not 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 
or compound of the present* 
J have not finished, did not finish, or have not 
thou hast notfinished, didst notfinish,QT hast not 
he has notfinished, did not finish, or has not 
nous n'avons pas fin i we have not finished, did not finish, or have not 
yous n'avez pas fin i you have notfinished, did not finish, or have not 
ils n'ont pas fin i they have notfinished, did not finish, or have not^ 

-H- IMPERFECT 

I finished not, did notfi,nish, or was 
thoufinishedst not, didst not finish, or wast 
he finished not, did noi finish, or was 
we finished not, did not finish, or were 
you finished not, did not finish^ or were 
they finished not, did not finish, or were 

PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect. 
I had not finished or had noi been 
thou hadst notfinished or hadst not been 
he had notfinished or had not been 
we had notfinished or had not been 
you had notfinished or had not been 
they had notfinished or had not been 



Je n'ai pas fin i 
tu n'as pas fin i 
il n'a pas fin i 



Je ne fin issais pas 
tu ne fin issais pas 
il ne fin issait pas 
nous ne fin issions pas 
vous ne fin issies pas 
ils ne fin issaient pas 
-I- 

Je n'avais pas fin i 
tu n'avais pas fin % 
il n^avait pas fin i 
nous n'avions pas fin i 
vous n'avicz pas fin i 
lis n'avaient pas fin i 









^ 



>. 
s 






58 



SECOND CONJUGATION. FINIR tO JimSh. 



■^ami. cine. te. ecrit. mere, etre. idole. giXe. op^ra. oter. tout, vowte 
2a/. arm. iuh. ale. mare, there. ?'diom. eel. opera, over. too. fool. 



Je ne fin is pas 
tu ne fin is pas 
il ne fin ^7 pas 
nous ne fin imes pas 
vous ne fin Ues pas 
ils ne fin irent pas 



Je n'eus pas fin i 
tn n'eus pas fin i 
il n'eut pas fin i 
nous n'eumes pas fin i 
vous n'eutes pas fin i 
ils n'eurent pas fin i 



Je ne fin irai pas 
tu ne fin iras pas 
il ne fin 2>a pas 
nous ne fin irons pas 
vous ne fin irez pas 
ils ne fin iront pas 



Je n'aurai pas fin t 
tu n'auras pas fin i 
il n'aura pas fin i 
nous n'aurons pas fin i 
vous n'aurez pas fin i 
ils n'auront pas fin i 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

IJinished not or did not finish 
thoujinishtdst not or didst not finish 
he finished not or did not finish 
we finished not or did not finish 
you finished not or did not finish 
they finished not or did not finish 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit, 
I had not finished 
thou hadst not finished 
he had not finished 
ive had not finished 
you had jiotfinisJied 
they had not finished 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

I shall or will not finish 
thou shall or wilt not finish 
he shall or will not finish 
we shall or will not finish 
you shall or ivill not finish 
they shall or will not finish 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

I shall or loill not have finished 
thou shall or wilt not have finished 
he shall or will not have finished 
we shall or will not have finished 
you shall or will not have finished 
they shall or will not have finished 



Je ne fin irais pas 
tu ne fin irais pas 
il ne fin irait pas 
nous ne fin irions pas 
vous ne fin iries pas 
ils ne fin iraient pas 



Je n aurais pas fin i, 
orje n'^eusse pas fin i 
tu n'aurais pas fin t, 
or tu n*eusses pas fin i 
il n'^aurait pas fin i, 
or il n'eiU pas fin i 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

/ should^ wouldy could, or might 
thou shouldst, wouldst, couldst, or mightst 
he should, would, could, or might 
we should, would, could, or might 
you should, would, could, or might 
ihey should, would, could, or might 

PAST, 

or compound of the present. 
I should, would, could, 

or might not have finished 
thou shouldst, wouldst, couldsi, 

or mightst not have finished^ 
he should, would, could, 

or might not have finished 



'\ 



SECOND CONJUGATION. FINIR tO Jbllk. 59 



*mMr. mur. jewne. j^^ilne. boi'te. boUe. ancre, 2?zgrat. cwde. wn. amcN. 
*j,as5 in pleasure, gn, as ni in union. i7/, as lli^ in Wi Z/t am 



nous n'aurions pas fin z, 
or nous rCeussions pas Jin i 
vous n'auriez pas fin 2, 
or vous n^eussies pas Jin t 
lis n'auraient pas fin i, 
or Us n'eussent pas Jin i 



we should., would, could^ 
or might not havejinished 

you should, would, could, 
or might not havejinished 

they should, would, could^ 
or might not have Jini^hcd 



Ne fin is pas 
qu'il ne fin isse pas 
ne fin issons pas 
ne fin isses pas 
qu'ils ne fin issent pas 



IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

Jinish not or do notjinish (thou) 
let him notjinish 
let us notjinish 

Jinish not or do notjinish (j/ou) 
let them 7iot Jinish 



SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 



Que je ne fin isse pas 
que tu ne fin isses pas 
qu'il ne fin isse pas 
que nous ne fin issions pas 
que vous ne fin issiez pas 
qu'ils ne fin issent pas 



that I may notjinish 
that thou mayst notjinish 
that he may notjinish 
that we may notjinish 
that you may notjinish 
that they may notjinish 



Que je n'aie pas fin i 
que tu n'aies pas fin i 
qu'il n'ait pas fin i 
que nous n'ayons pas fin i 
que vous n'ayez pas fin i 
qu'ils n'aient pas fin i 



PRETERIT or PAST, 
or compound of the present. 

that I may not have Jinished 
that thou mayst not havejinished 
that he may not havejinished 
that^we may not havejinished ■ 
that you may not havejinished 
that they may not havejinished 



Que je ne fin isse pas 
que tu ne fin isses pas 
qu'iI ne fin it pas 
que nous ne fin issions pas 
que vous ne fin issies pas 
f u'ils ne fin issent pas 



IMPERFECT. 

that I might notjinish 
that thou mights t notjinish 
that he might notjinish 
that tee might notjinish 
that you might notjinish 
that they might notjinish 



-T- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of tJie imperfecL 

Que jc n'eusse pas fin t that I might not havejinished 
que tu n'eussGs pas fin i that thou mightst not havejinished 
qu'il n'eut pas fini that he might not havejinished 

que nous n'eussions pas fini that we might not havejinished 
que vous n'eussiez pas fin i that you might not havejinished 
qu'ils n'eussent pas fin i that they might not havejinished 

2 u 2 



60 



SECOND CONJUGATION. FINIR tO Jinish. 



'aim. fine. te. e'crit. mere. ctre. zdole. g^te, op^ra. oter. tout, voiite. 
^at, arm. iwb. ale. mare, tiiere. idiom, eel. opera, over, too. fool. 

CO?^ JUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 

FiNiR to finish (Interrogatively.) 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 

-F- PRESENT. 

Fin is-]Q do IJinish or am I finishing; 

fin 2>-tu dost thou finish or art thou finishing 

fin it-'A does he finish or is he finishing 

fin issons-nons do we finish or are we finishing 

fin isseZ'Vous do you finish or are you finishing 

fin issent'ils do they finish or are they finishing 

•O- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present, 

Ai- je fin i have I finished or did I finish 

as-tu fin i hast thoa finished or didst thou finish 

a-t-il fin i has he finished or did he finish 

avons-nous fin i have we finished or did we finish 

avez-vous fin i have you finished or did you finish 

oiil-ils fin i have they finished or did they finish 

-H- ' IMPERFECT. 

Fin issais-']Q did 1 finish or was I finishing 

fin issais-iw didst thou finish or wast thou finishing 

fin mai/-il did he finish or was he finishing 

fin issions-noMS did we finish or were tve finishing 

fin mtes-vous did you finish or were you finishing 

fin issaient-i\s did they finish or were they finishing 

-I- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfecta 

avais-je fin i had I finished or had I been finishing 

avais-tu fin i hadst thou finished or hadsl thou been finishing 

avait-il fini had he finished or had he been finishing 

avions-nous fin i had wefinished or had we been finishing 

aviez-vous fin i had you finished or had you been finishing 

avaient-ils fin i had they finished or had they been finishing 



Fin w-je 
fin is-i\i 
fin it-ii 
fin imes-nous 
fin rtes-voua 
fin irenhiU 



PRETERIT DEFINITE 

did 1 finish 
didst thoufinish 
dia ne finish 
did we finish 
did you finish 
did they finish 



SECOND CONJUGATION. 



FiNiR tojinish, 61 



^mut. mwr. jewne. jewne. boite. bozte. ancie, i/igrat. onde. t/w. omew 
^j, as5 in pleasure. g-?i, as ni in umon. i7/, as //i, in Wi^iiam. 



-K- 

Eus-je finz 
eus-tu finz 
eut-il fin i 
eumes-nous fin i 
eutes-vous fin i 
eurent-ils fin i 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit, 

had IJinished 
hadst thou finished 
had he finished 
had we finished 
had you finished 
had they finished 



-L- 

Fin irai'}Q 
fin iras-lM 
fin ira-t-il 
fin irons-noMS 
fin ires-vouB 
fin iront-ils 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or will I finish 
shall or wilt thou finish 
shall or will he finish 
shall or will we finish 
shall or will you finish 
shall or will they finish 



Aurai-je fin i 
auras-tu fin i 
aura-t-il fin i 
aurons-nous fin i 
aurez-vous fin i 
auront-ils fin t 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

nhall or will I havefinishea 
shall or will thou havefinishea 
shall or will he have finished 
shall or will we have finished 
shall or will you have finished 
shall or will they have finished 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



Fin irais-io 
fin iraiS'ia 
fin irait-i\ 
fin irions-nous 
fin mcs-vous 
fin iraient-il9 



should^ would., could., or might I finish 
shouldstf wouldst., couldst, or mightst thoufinisA 
should^ tvould^ could., or might he finish 
should., would^ could., or might we finish 
should., would., could., or might you finish 
should^ would^ could^ or might they finish 



Aurais-je fin i, 
or eussi-jefin % 
aurais-tu fin z, 
or eusses-tufin i 
aurait-ii fin z, 
or eut'ilfin i 
aurions-nous fin z, 
or eussions-nous fin i 
auriez-vous fin i 
or eussiez'voiis fi.n i 
auraient-ils fin i, 
or eusseni'ilsfmi 



PAST, 
or compound of the present. 

should., would., could., 

or might I have finished 
shouldst., wouldst., couldst, 

or mightst thou have finished 
should^ would., could., 

or might he have finished 
should,, ivould., could^ 

or might we have finished 
should., would., could, 

or might you have finlahca 
should., ivould, could, 

or might they have finished 



62 



SECOND CONJUGATION. 



FiNiR to finish. 



'am\. dnQ, te. ecrit. mere. etre. tdole. g/te. op^ra. dter. towt. vowle, 
^at, arm. iuh, ale. mare, there, zdiom. eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 

FiNiR to finish. (Negatively and Interrogatively.) 



F- 

Ne fin is-]e pas 
ne fin w-tu pas 
ne fin i/-il pas 
ne fin issons-noMS pas 
ne fin issez-Yons pas 
ne fin issent-Ws pas 



N'ai-je pas fin i 
n'as-tu pas fin i 
n'a-t-il pas fin i 
n'avons-nous pas fin i 
n'avez-vous pas fin i 
n'ont-ils pas fin i 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

do I notjinish or am I not finishing 
dost thou not finish or art thou not finishing 
does he not finish or is he not finishing 
do we not finish or are we not finishing 
do you not finish or are you not finishing 
do they not finish or are they not finishing 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 
or compound of the present. 
have I not finished., did I not finish^ 

or have I not been finishing 
hast thou not finished., didst thou notfinis/i^ 

or hast thou not been finishing 
has he noifinished., did he not finish^ 

or has he not been finishing 
have we not finished, did we not finish^ 

or have we not been finishing 
have you not finished., did you not finish^ 

or have you not been finishing 
have they not finished., did they not finish 

or have they not been finishing 



-H- 

Ne fin issais'je pas 
nfc fin issais-Ui pas 
ne fin issatt-il pas 
ne fin issions-nous pas 
ne fin issies-y ous pas 
ne fin issaient-ils pas 



N'avais-je pas fin i 
n'avais-tu pas fin i 
n'avait-il pas fin i 
nVvions-nous pas fin i 
n'aviez-vous pas fin i 
n'avaient-ils pas fin i 

-j- 

Ne fin i5-je pas 

ne fin is~t\i pas 

ne fin it-i\ pas 

ne fin f me^-nous pas 

ne fin ites-voiis pas 

ne fin irtnt-ilB pas 



IMPERFECT, 

did I not finish or was I not finishing 
didst thou not finish or wast thou not finishing 
did he not finish or was he not finishing 
did we not finish or were we not finishing 
did you not finish or were you not finishing 
did they not finish or were they not finishing 

PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect, 
had I not finished or had I not been 
hadst thou not finished or hadst thou not been 
had he not finished or had he not been 
had we not finished or had we not been 
had you not finished or had you not been 
had they not finished or had they not been 

PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

did / not finish 
didst thou not finish 
did he not finish 
did we not finish 
did you not finish 
did they not finish 



Si 



^ 



SECOND CONJUGATION 



FiNiR to finish. 63 



3mwr. mux. jewne. jewne. boite. bolte. cncre. ingrat. onde. wn. ameN 
■Jj, as J in pleasure, gn, as ni in urn on. ^7/, as ZZz, in Wi/Ziam 



N'eus-je pas fin i 
n'eus-tu pas fin i 
n'eut-il pas fin i 
n'eumes-nous pas fin i 
n'eutes-vous pas fin i 
n'eurent-ils pas fin i 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit. 
had I not finished 
hadst thou not finished 
had he not finished 
had ive not finished 
had you not finished 
had they not finished 



Ne fin irai-je pas 
ne fin iras-iw pas 
ne fin zra-t-il pas 
ne fin irons-nons pas 
ne fin ircs-vous pas 
ne fin iron/-ils pas 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or will I not finish 
shall or wilt thou notfi,nish 
shall or will he not finish 
shall or will we not finish 
shall or will you not finish 
shall or will they not finish 



N'aurai-je pas fin i 
n'auras-tu pas fin i 
n'aura-t-il-pas fin t 
n'aurons-nous pas fin i 
n'aurez-vous pas fin i 
n'auront-ils pas fin i 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future, 
shall or will I not have finished 
shall or wilt thou not have finished 
shall or will he not have finished 
shall or will ive not have finished 
shall or will you not have finished 
shall or will they not have finished 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



Ne fin iraiS'l^ pas 
ne fin irais-ixi pas 
ne fin irait-W pas 
ne fin morw-nous pas 
ue fin mes-vous pas 
ne fin iraieiU-ils pas 



PRESENT. 

should^ would^ couU., or might I 
shoulttst, ivouldst^ couldst^ or mightst thou 
should^ would^ could^ or might he 
should^ wouldy could^ or might we 
should., would^ couldy or might you 
shouldy wouldy could, or 7night they 



N'aurais-je pas fin 2, ■- 
or n'^eusse-je pas fin i 
n'aurai«-tu pas fin i, 
or n'^eusses-tu pas fin i 
n'aurait-il pas fin 2, 
or n^€7it-il pas fin i 
n'aurions-nous pas fin 2, 
or n''euss ions-nous pas fin i 
n'auriez-vous pas fin i, 
or n''eussieS'VOus pas fin i 
n'auraient-iis pas fin i, 
or n'^eus-itnt'ils pas fin i 



PAST, 
• compound of the present. 

should^ would^ could, 

or might I not have finished 
shouldst, wouldst, couldst, 

or mightst thou not havefiiiished 
should, would, could, 

or might he not have finished 
should, would, could, 

or might we not have, finished 
should, would, could, 

or might you not have finished 
should, would, could, 

or might they not have finished 



'^^ OP THE THIRD CONJUGATION* 

Of the Third Conjugation. 

115. The verbs of the third conjugation, like those of the 
hrst and of the second, are knov^^n by the termination of the 
present of the infinitive. 

116. The present of the infinitive, of the third conjugation, 
has for its termination, air — as, recevoir to receive, 

117. All verbs whose present of the infinitive ends with oir 
to the amount of 230, are of the third conjugation ; and if 
regular, are conjugated like recevoir to receive ; which is here- 
after conjugated, to be used as a model. 

118. There are in the third conjugation 7 regular verbs 
only. The regular verbs of this conjugation are easily known, 
from the irregular ones ; they all 7 end with evoir, in the 
present of the infinitive. 

119. There are about 223 irregular verbs in this conjugation ; 
they are all conjugated in this volume, and are to be found in 
the alphabetical list of all the irregular verbs, page 162. 

120. List of the 7 regular verbs, all conjuo-ated like 
rec evoir to receive. ° 

aperc evoir to perceive, 

cone evoir to conceive 

dec evoir to deceive, 

perc evoir to collect taxes 

rec evoir to receive, 

d evoir to ov/e, 

red evoir to owe again. 

121. When the termination of any tense or person begins 
^Uh a, 0, w, the c, which terminates the radical part of the 
five regular verbs — 

aperc evoir to perceive, 

cone evoir to conceive, 

dec evoir to deceive, 

perc evoir to collect taxes, 

rec evoir to receive, 

!ake a cedilla, thus c, to change the hard sound the c would 
have before a, o, w, into the soft sound it has in the infinitive 
present, and in other tenses and persons, when before e. 

122. In conjugating d evoir to owe, and red evoir to owe 
again, on rec evoir, care must be taken to observe what is the 
radical part of these two verbs. 



OF THE THIRD CONJUGATION. 65 

123. In the participle past dw owed, from devoir to owe, a 
circumflex accent is put over the u to distinguish du owed, 
from du of the. 

124. The circumflex accent is put on du owed, in the mas- 
culine singular only. 

125. The participle past redu owed again, from redevoir to 
owe again, takes no accent. 

126. Apercevoir to perceive, which is an active verb, is 
very often used as a reflected verb : thus, s^apercevoir (to per- 
ceive one's self of) that is, to notice. We say, apercevoir quel- 
que chose to perceive something — but we say, s'apercevoir de 
qnelque chose (to perceive one's self of somethmg,) that is, to 
notice something. It must be remembered that the verb 
s'apercevoir^ requires the preposition de of, before its object , 
whereas apercevoir being an active verb, requires no preposition 
before its object. 

127. Apercevoir to perceive, forms its compound tenses with 
avoir to have, like all other active verbs. 

128. S^ apercevoir to notice, is conjugated like apercevoir to 
perceive, with this diflference ; that, like all other reflected 
verbs, it forms its compound tenses with Hre to be, and takes 
two pronouns. See se lever to rise, page 92. 

129. For the formation of the compound tenses, see page 35. 
art. 86 and 87 



66 THIRD CONJUGATION. 



REOEVOIR 



to receive. 



^ami, ane. te, ^crit, mere. cire. idole. gite. op6ra. oter. tout, vowte. 
*^a/. arm. tuh, ale, marc, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fooL 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 

Recevoir to receive. (Affirmatively.) 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 



-A- 

Rec evoir 



Avoir re5 u 

-c- 

Rec tvant 

-D- 

Ayant re9 u 
Kequ 



PRESENT. 

to receive 

PAST or PERFECT, 
or compound of the present 
to have received 

PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE. 

receiving 

COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

having received 

PARTICIPLE PAST Or PASSIVE. 

received 

INDICATIVE MOOD. 



-F- 

Je req ois 
tu re9 ois 
il reg oit 
nous rec evons 
vous rec eves 
Us leq oiveni 

-G- 

J'ai xequ 
tu as re9 u 
il a reg u 
nous avons re^ u 
vous avez re9 u 
lis ont 169 ^ 

-H- 

Je rec evais 
tu rec evais 
il rec evait 
nous rec evions 
vous rec evics 
lis rec evaienl 



I'avaiS re9 u 
tu avals re9 u 
il avait re9 u 
nous avions re9 m 
vous aviez re9 u 
lis avaient reg t^ 



PRESENT. 

/ receive^ do receive^ or am receiving 
thou receivesl, dost receive^ or art receiving 
he receives^ does receive^ or is receiving 
we receive^ do receive^ or are receiving 
you receive^ do receive^ or are receiving 
they receive^ do receive^ or are receiving 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

I have received^ did receive^ or have been 
thou hast retriued^ didst receive^ or hast been 
he has received^ did. receive^ or has been 
we have received^ did receive^ or have been 
you have received^ did receive^ or hast been 
they have received^ did receive-^ or have been 

IMPERFECT. 

/ received^ did receive^ or was receiving 
thou receivedst^ didst receive^ or wast receiving 
he received^ did receive^ or was receiving 
we received, did receive^ or were rectiving 
you received^ did receive^ or were receiving 
they received^ did receive^ or were receiving 

PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect. 
I had received or had been receiving 
thou hadst received or hadst been receiving 
he had received or had been receiving 
we had received or had been receiving 
you had received or had been receiving 
they had received or had been receiving 



I 



THIRD CONJUGATIOJS' 



RECEvoiR to receive, 67 



^muT, mur jewne. jgwne. boite. boite. awcre. ingrat. onde. un, amtiN- 
*j, as s in pleasure. gn, as wz in unzon. z7/, as Z^i in Wi/^'iam. 



J(; re9 ics 
tu re^ us 
il reg ui 
nous reg jrmes 
vous reg ?^/e5 
ils reg i^ren/ 



J'eus reg i^ 
tu eus reg u 
il eut reg u 
nous eumes reg 7^ 
vous elites reg u 
ils eurent reg u 

-L- 

Je rec evrat 
tu rec e?;r«5 
il rec evra 
nous rec evrons 
vous rec erres 
lis rec evront 

-M- 

J'aurai reg w 
tu auras reg it 
il aura reg u 
nous aurons reg y 
vous aurez reg u 
ils auront reg u 



-N- 

Je rec evrais 
tu rec evrais 
il re(. 6'?;rai7 
nous rec cvrions 
vous rec evries 
ils rec tcraient 

-o- 

J'aurais reg ?/, 
Of feus se re^ u 
tu aura is reg ?^, 
or tu €7csses ref u 
il aurait reg lu 
or i7 eut. rc^ u 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

/ received or did receive 
thou receivedst or didst receive 
he received or did receive 
we received or did receive 
you received or did receive 
they received or did receive 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
Of compound of the preterit. 
I had received 
thou hadst received 
he had received 
we had received 
you had received 
they had received 

FUTURE ABSOl-UTE. 

/ shall or ^cill receive 
thou shall or wilt receive 
he shall or ivill receive 
we shall or ivill receive 
you shall or will receive 
they shall or will receive 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

I shall or will have received 
thou shall or will have received 
he shall OT will have received 
we shall or 7vill have received 
you shall or will have received 
they shall or will have received 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

PRESENT, 

/ should, would, could, or mis:ht receive 

thou shouldst, wouldst, couldsf, or mightst receivt 

he should, would, could, or might receive 

we should, would, could, or might receive 

you should, would, could, or might receive 

Ihe.y should^ ivould, could, or might receive 

PAST, 
or compound of the present 
I should, would, could ^ 

or might have received 
thou shouldst.wouldst, couldst 

or mightst, have received 
he should, would, could 
or might have received 



68 THIRD CONJUGATION. 



RECEVOIR 



to receive. 



^nmi. dnc. ts. ecrit. mere. etre. idole. giie, opera, dter. towt. venule 
'<?/. «rm. tub. ale. mare, there, zdiom. eel. opera, over, too, fooL 



nous aunons re9 w, 
or rums eussiorm re^ u 
vous auriez rcQ w, 
or i;o?/5 eussiez re£ u 
ils auraient re^ it, 
or z/5 eussent reg u 



Req ois 
qu'il re^ oive 
rec ct'o 715 
rec ('i)es 
qu'ils 109 oivent 



. we should^ wouldy could^ 
or might have received 

you should., would^ couldj 
or might have received 

they should^ would^ could 
or might have received 

IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

receive (thou) 
let him receive 
let us receive 
receive {you) 
let them receive 



SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 



-a- 

Que je re^ oive 
que tu reg oives 
qu'il re9 oive 
que nous ree evions 
que vous rec evitz 
qu'ils re5 oivtnt 



that I may receive 
that thou mayst receive 
that he may receive 
that we may receive 
that you may receive 
that they may receive 



que j'aie re<; u 
que tu aies regu 
qu'il ait req u 
que nous ayons re^ u 
que vous ayez re^ u 
qu'ils aient re<; u 



PRETERIT or PAST, 

or compound of the present. 

that I may have received 
thai thou mayst have received 
that he may have received 
that we may have received 
that you may have received 
that they may have received 



Que je re^ iisse 
que tu reg usses 
qu 1. veq ut 
quo nous re^ visions 
que vous re^ ussiez 
qu'ils lec ussent 



IMPERFECT. 

that I might receive 
that thou mighlst receive 
that he might receive 
that we might receive 
that you might receive 
that they might receive 



Que j'eusse rcQ u 
que tu e usses rc^ u 
qu'il eiit leg u 
que nous eussions rcQ u 
que vous eussiez rey u 
qu'ils eussent iQq u 



PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect. 

that I might have received 
that thou mightst have received 
that he might have received 
that ive might have received 
that you might have received 
that they might have received 



THIRD CONJUGATION. 



RECEVOIR 



to receive. 69 



Smwr. mur. jcwne. jewne. boite. boite. ancre. ingrat. onde. un, anieN. 
^j, as * in pleasure. gUy as ni in union. ilU as ZZi, in Wi /Zi am. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 
Recevoir to receive. (Negatively.) 



-A- 

Ne pas rec evoir 



N'avoir pas re5 u 

•c- 

Ne rec evani pas 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

not to receive 

PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present. 
not to have received 

PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE, 

not receivini( 



-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

N*ayant pas reg u not having received 

INDICATIVE MOOD. 



Je ne req ois pas 
tu ne re5 ois pas 
il ne re9 oit pas 
nous ne rec evons pas 
vous ne rec eves pas 
lis ne re9 oiv-ent pas 



1 receive not^ do not receive^ or am not 
thou receivest not^ dost not receive^ or art not 
he receives not^ does not receive^ or is not 
we receive not^ do not receive^ or are not 
you receive not^ do not receive^ or are not 
they receive nct^ do not receive^ or are not 



0^ 



-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

Je n'ai pas re^ u I have not received^ did not receive^ or have not] ^ 

tu n'as pas reg u thou hast not received^ didst not receive^ or hast not ' g 

il n'a pas re9 u he has not received., did not receive^ or has not \ ^ 

nous n'avons pas xq^u we have not received., did not receive.^ or have not f ^ 

vous n^avez pas reg u youhave not received., did not receive., or have not $ 

they have not received^ did not receive^ or have not J (^ 



lis n'ont pas reg u 
-n- 

Je ne rec evais pas 
tu ne rec evais pas 
il ne rec evait pas 
nous ne rec *n)ions pas 
vous ne rec eviez pas 
ils ne rec evaient pas 



IMPERFECT. 

I received not., did not receive., or was "* 

thou receivedst not., didst not receive., or wasi 
he received not., did not receive.^ or ivas 
we received not, did not receive., or were 
you received not., did not receive.^ or were 
they received not, did not receive, or were 



PLUPERFECT, 
or coTfipound of the imperfect. 

I had not received or had not been 
thou hadst not received or hadst not been 
he had not received or had not been 
nous n'avions pas rcQ u we had not received or had not been 
vous n'aviezpas reg u you had not received or had not been 
ils n'avaient pas_re5 u they had not received or had not been 



Je n'avais pas reg u 
tu n'avais pas reg u 
il n'avait pas reg u 



J 



70 THIRD OONJUGATIOK 



RECEvoiR to receive. 



lami. due. te ecrit. mere. ^tre. idole. g2te, op^ra. 6ter. iouU voyte 
'at, arm, t^b. ale, mare, there, ^diom. eel opera, over. too. fool 



-J- 

Je ne re9 us pas 
tu ne reg us pas 
il ne req ut pas 
nous ne re^ umes pas 
vous ne re9 utes pas 
ils ne re5 i^re/i/ pas 



Je n'eus pas reg u 
tu n'eus pas reg u 
il n'eut pas reg u 
nous n'eumes pas reg u 
vous n'eutes pas reg u 
ils n'eurent pas reg u 

Je ne rec evrai pas 
tu ne rec evras pas 
il ne rec evra pas 
nous ne rec evrons pas 
vous ne rec evres pas 
ils ne rec evront pas 

Je n'aurai pas req u 
tu n'auras pas requ 
il n'aura pas req u 
nous n'aurons pas reg w 
vous n'aurez pas reg t^ 
ils n'auront pas reg w 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

/ received not or c?i(^ /lo^ receive 
thou receivedst not or didst not receive 
he received not or did not receive 
we received not or did not receive 
you received not or did not receive 
they received not or did not receive 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit. 
1 had not received 
ihouhadst not received 
he had not received 
we had not received 
you had not received 
they had not received 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall cr ivill not receive 
thou shall or wilt not receive 
he shall or will not receive 
we shall or will not receive 
you shall or will not receive 
they shall or will not receive 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future 

I shall or will not have received 
thou shall or wilt not have received 
he shall or will not have received 
we shall or will not have received 
you shall or will not have received 
they shall or will not have received 



Je ne rec evrais pas 
tu ne rec evrais pas 
il ne rec evrait pas 
nous ne rec evrions pas 
vous ne rec evries pas 
ils ne rec evraient pas 



Je n'aurais pas req m, 
or Je n^eusse pas re^ u 
tu n'aurais pas req w, 
or tu n^eusses pas regu 
il n'aurait pas reg w, 
o*" il n'eut pas re^ u 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

/ should^ would, could, or might not 
thou shouldst, wouldst, couldst, or mightst not 
he should, would, could, or might not 
we should, would, could, or might not 
you should, would, could, or might not 
they should^ would, could, or might not 

/AST, 

or compound of the present. 

I should, ivould, could, 

or might not have received 
thou shouldst, wouldst, couldst, 

or mightst not have received 
he should, would, could, 

or might not have received 



THIRD CONJUGATION. 



RECEVOIR 



to receive. 71 



riUT, mux, jewne. jeune. bozte. bozte. ancre. mgrat. onde. un, ameN. 
'i, as 5 in pleasure, gn^ as ni in umon. ill^ as ZZz, in Wi/Ziam. 



nous n'aurions pas reg w, 
or now^ rCeussions pas re^ u 
vous n'auriez pas reg w, 
or i;ou5 ri'eussiespas re^ u 
lis n'auraient pas reg w, 
or iZ^ ri'eussent pas re£ z^ 



tt'e should^ would, could^ 
or might not have received 

you should^ would,, could,, 
or might not have received 

they should,, would,, could,, 
or might not have received 



Ne reg ois pas 
qu'il ne reg o/?;e pas 
ne rec evons pas 
ne rec evez pas 
qu'ils ne reg oivent pas 



IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

receive not or (Zo not receive (thou) 

let him not receive 

let us not receive 

receive not or do not receive {you) 

let them not receive 



-a- 



SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 



Que je ne reg oive pas 
que lu ne reg oives pas 
qu'il ne reg oive pas 
que nous ne rec evions pas 
que vous ne rec eviez pas 
qu'ils ne re 5 oivent pas 



that I may not receive 
that thou mayst not receive 
that he may not receive 
that we may not receive 
that you may not receive 
that they may not receive 



Que je n'aie pas requ 
que tu n'aies pas reg u 
qu'il n'ait pas reg u 
que nous n'ayons pas reg u 
que vous n'ayez pas reg u 
qu'ils n'aient pas reg u 



PRETERIT or PAST, 

or compound of the present^ 

that I may not have received 
that thou mayst not have received 
that he may not have received 
that we may not have received 
that you may not have received 
that they may not have received 



Que je ne reg usse pas 
que tu ne reg usses pas 
qu'il ne reg ut pas 
que nous ne reg ussions pas 
que vous ne reg ussiez pas 
qu'ils ne reg ussent pas 



IMPERPECT. 

that I might not receive 
that thou migntst not receive 
that he might not receive 
that we might not receive 
that you might not receive 
that they might not receive 



PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect. 



Que je n'eusse pas reg u 
que tu n'eusses pas reg u 
qu'il n'eut pas regw 
que nous n'eussions pas reg w 
que vous n'eussiez pas rec u 
qu'ils n'iiussGnt pas reg u 



that I might not have received 
that thou mights t not have received 
that he might not have received 
that we might not have received 
that yoii might not have leceived 
that they might not have received 
2 H 2 



72 THIRD CONJUGATION. 



RECEVOIR 



to receive. 



^ami. ane. te. ccrit. mere. ctrc. idole. gzte. opera, oter. towt, vowte 
*a/. arm. twb. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fool, 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 

Recevoir to receive. (Interrogcdively,) 



lNDlCATI\Ta MOOD. 



Re9 ois-je 
re9 ois-i\x 
re9 oi7-il 
tec evonS'YiOVLS 
rec eveS'You^ 
reg oivent-i\^ 



Ai-je reg u 
as-tii reg w 
a- t-il re 9 u 
avons-nous re9 u 
avez-vous re9 u 
ont-ils rc9 u 

-H- 

Rec evais-^Q 
rec evais-Xn 
rec evait'il 
rec evions-nouB 
rec e?;zes-vous 
rec eraic/iNils 



do I receive or am / receiving 
dost thou receive or art thou receiving 
does he receive or is he receiving 
do we receive or are we receiving 
do you receive or are you receiving 
do they receive or are they receiving 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

have I received or did I receive 
hast thou received or didst thou receive 
has he received or did he receive 
have we received or did we receive 
have you received or did you receive 
have they received or did they receive 

IMPERFECT. 

did J receive or was I receiving 
didst tJBu receive or wast thou receiving 
did he receive or was he receiving 
did we receive or were we receiving 
did you receive or were you receiving 
did they receive or were they receiving 



Avais-je re9 u 
avais-tu re9 u 
avait-il re9 u 
avions-nous re9 u 
aviez-vous re9 u 
avaient-ils re9 u 



Re9 us-\e 
ie9M£-tu 
rc9 ut-L 
Te9 wmes-noiis 
re9 xlteS'VowSi 
reg urtnt-Ws 



PLUPERFECT, 

or compound 9f the imperfect. 

had I received or had I been receiving 
hadst thou received or hadst thou been receiving 
had he received or had he been receiving 
had we received or had we been receiving 
had you received or had you been receiving 
had they received or had they been receivijig 

PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

did I receive 
didst thou receive 
did he receive 
did we receive 
did you receive 
did they receive 



THIRD CONJUGATION. 



RE CE VOIR to receive. 73 



^•smr. mur, jeune. jeune. boite. bofte. G?icre. tngrat. o;zde. un, ameNs 
^j, as s in pleasure. gn, as ni in union, ilL as Z^i in Willia,m 



Eus-je veq u 
ous-tu rc9 u 
eut-il re9 u 
eumes-nous re^ u 
eutes-vous re9 u 
eurent-ils re^ u 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit, 

had I received 
hadst thou received 
had he received 
had we received 
had you received 
had they received 



Rec evrai'ie 
rec evr as- tu. 
rec evra-t-\\ 
rec evr ojis -nous 
rec evreS'Vous 
rec evronl'ils 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or will I receive 
shall or wilt thou receive 
shall or will he receive 
shall or will we receive 
sliall or will you receive 
shall or will they receive 



A arai-je re 9 u 
auras-tu re9 u 
aura-t-il re9 u 
aurons-nous re9 u 
aurez-vous re9 u 
auront-ils re9 u 



-N- 

Rec evrais-]Q 
rec evrais-lM 
rec evrait'il 
rec evrions-noM^ 
rec cvriez-Yows 
rec evraient-ils 



FUTUR.E ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future, 

shall or will I have received 
shall or wilt thou have received 
shall or icill he have received 
shall or will we have received 
shall or ivill you have received 
shall or will they have received 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

# 

PRESENT. 

should^ would^ could^ or might I receive 
shouldst^ ivouldsty couldsl, or mightsl thou recei© 
should^ would^ could^ or might he receive 
should^ icould^ could^ or might we receive 
should^ would,, could, or might you receive 
should, would,, could,, or might they receive 



-o- 

Anrais-je re9 i«, 
or et/sse-je re^ u 
auraiF-lu re9 ?<, 
or eusseS'tu re^ u 
aurait-il re9 w, 
or eUt-il ref u 
aurions-nous re9 w, 
or eussions-nous re^ u 
auriez-vous re9 u,, 
or eussiez-vous re^ li 
auraient-ils re9 u^ 
or eussent-ils reg n 



PAST, 
or compound of the present. 

should,, would,, could, 

or might I have received 
sJiouldst,, woulast, couldst, 

or mights t thou have received 
should,, would,, could, 

or 77iighi he have received, 
should, would, could, 

or might ice have recnvtd 
should, icould, could, 

or 7night you have received 
sliould, would, could, 

or tni.gJit iJity have recHved 



4 THIRD CONJUGATION. 



RECEvoiR to receive. 



'ami. ane. te. ecrit. mere. etre. -idole. gfte, opera, oter. tout, voute. 
■at, «rm. h^b. «le. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB 

Re jevoir to receive. (Negatively and Interrogatively. ) 



Ne re9 ow-je pa,s 
ne re^ ois-in pas 
ne re 9 oit-il pas 
ne rec ei;o7i6'-nous pas 
ne rec eye;^-vous pas 
ne re9 oiveni-ils pas 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

do I not receive or am I not receiving 
dost thou not receive or art thou not receiving 
does he not receive or is he not receiving 
do we not receive or are we not receiving 
do you not receive or are you not receiving 
do they not receive or are they not receiving 



N'ai-jc pas re9 u 
u'as-tu pas re9 u 
n'a-t-il pas re9 u 
n'avons-nous pas reg u 
u'avez-vous pas leq u 
n'ont-ils pas reg u 



Ne rec evais-je pas 
ne rec evais-tu. pas 
ne rec evait-il pas 
ne rec evions-nous pas 
ne rec eviez-YOUs pas 
ne rec evaient-i\s pas 



PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

have I not received^ did I not receive^ 

or have I not been receiving 
hast thou not received^ didst thou not receive 

or hast tJiou not been receiving 
has he not received^ did he not recsive, 

or has he not beeri receivinsc 
have ive not received^ did we not receive, 

or have we not been receiving 
have you not received.^ did you not receive, 

or have you not been receiving 
have they not received, did they not receive 

or have they not been receiving 

^IPERFECT. 

did I not receive or was I not receiving 
didst thou not receive or wast thou not receiving 
did he not receive or was he not receiving 
did we not receive or were we not receiving 
did you not receive or were you not receiving 
did they not receive or ivere they not receiving 



N'avais-je pas re9 u 
n'avais-tu pas re9 u 
n'avait-il pas re9 u 
n'avions-nous pas re9 u 
n'aviez-vous pas re9 u 
n'avaient-ils pas re9 u 

-j- 

Ne re9 ^^s-je pas 
ne reg us-\u pas 
ne rec ut'A pas 
ne re9 ^l7?ie5-nous pas 
ne re9 utes-^^v^^ pas 
ne re9 nreiit-ils pas 



PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 

had I not received or had I not been 
hadst thou not received or hadst thou not been 
had he not received or had he not been 
hadive not received or had we not been 
had you not received or had you not been 
had they not received or had they not been 

PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

did I not receive 

didst thou not receive 

did he 7iot receive 

did we not receive 

did you not receive 

did they not receive '"' ' 



THIRD CONJUGATION. 



RECEYoiR to receive^ 75 



^mwr. mwr. jewne. jc^wne. boile. bozte. a/icre. iwgrat. OTide. wn. amcN, 
*i, as* m plea 5 lire, gn, as ?iz in umon. ilU as ZZi, in VVi Z/i am. 



N'eus-je pas reg w 
n'eus-tu pas rag u 
n'eut-il pas xeq u 
n'eumes-nous pas re§ u 
n'eutes-vous pas re^ u 
n'eurent-ils pas re9 u 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit. 

had I not received 
hadst thou not received 
had he not received 
had we not received 
had you not received 
had they not received 



Ne rec evrai-\Q pas 
ne rec evras-iM pas 
ne rec evra-i-i\ pas 
ne rec evrons-no\xs pas 
ne rec eiJres-vous pas 
ne rec evront-ils pas 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or will I not receive 
Pfhalt or wilt thou not receive 
' shall or will he not receive 
shall or will we not receive 
shall or will you not receive 
shall or will thty not receive 



N'aurai-je pasre^-w 
n'auras-tu pas re9 u 
n'aura-t-il pas re9 u 
n'aurons-nous pas re5 u 
n'aurez-vous pas reg u 
n'auront-ils pas re5 u 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

shall or will I not have received 
shalt or wilt thou not have received 
shall or will he not have received 
shall or ivill we not have received 
shall or will you not have received 
shall or will they not have received 



COND ITION AL MOOD. 



Ne rec evrais-^Q pas 
ne rec evrais-Ui pas 
ne rec evrait-il pas 
ne rec cmon^-nous pas 
ne rec evries-\ ous pas 
ne rec evraient-ih pas 



PRESENT. 

should^ would^ could^ or might I 
shouldstf wouldst^ couldst^ or mightst thou 
should^ would^ could^ or anight he 
should^ would^ could^ or might we 
should, would, could, or might you 
should, would,' could, or might they 



N'aurais-je pas req u, 
or n^eussse-je pas re^ u 
n'aurais-tu pas reg u, 
or n?eusses-tu pas re^ u 
n'aurait-il pas reg u, 
or n'eut-il pas re^ u 
n'aurions-nous pas re^ u, 
or n^eussions-nous pas re^ u 
n'auriez-vous pas re^ u, 
or n^eussies-vous pas rey u 
n'auraient-ils pas reg u, 
or ri^eussent-ils pas rcf u 



PAST, 

or compound of the present, 
should, would, could, 

or might I not have received 
shouldst, wouldst, couldst, 

or mightst, thou not have received 
should, would, could, 

or might he not have rectivea 
should, would, could, 

or 7nighf we not have received 
should, would, could, 

or might you not have received 
should, ivould, cGuld, 

or might they not have received 



76 



^ OF THE FOURTH CONJUGATION. 



Of the Fourth Conjugation. 

130. The verbs of the fourth conjugation, like those of the 
first, second, and third, are known by the termination of the 
present of the infinitive. 

131. The present of the infinitive of the fourth conjugation 
has for its termination re — as, vend re to sell. 

132. All verbs, whose present of the infinitive ends with re, 
to the amount of about 240, are of the fourth conjugation ; and 
if regular, are conjugated like vend re to sell, which is here- 
after conjugated, to be used as a model. 

133. There are in the fourth coSjugation 40 regular verbs 
which take the termination of vend re to sell. 



134. They are- 






append re 


to hang up, 


mord re 


to bite, 


attend re 


to wait, to expect, 


morfond re 


to make very cold, 




to wait for, 


parfond re 


to melt equally, 


confond re 


to confound. 


pend re 


to hang. 


correspond re 


to correspond, 


perd re 


to lose, to destroy, 


defend re 


to defend, 


pond re 


to lay eggs, 




to prohibit, 


pourfend re 


to split, to cut in two 




to forbid, 


pretend re 


to pretend, 


demord re 


to give up, 


refend re 


to cleave again, 




to cease biting, 




to split again, 


depend re 


to take down. 


refond re 


to melt again, 




to depend on or uuon. 




to cast again^ 


descend re 


to go down. 


remord re 


to bite again, 




to descend, 


rend re 


to render, to 




to take down, 




return, to give back, 


5 e tend re 


to unbend, 


repand re 


to spill, to shed. 




to loosen, 


repond re 


to answer, to reply 


detord re 


to untwist, 


retord re 


to twist again, 


distend re 


to distend. 


revend re 


to sell again. 




to extend, 


sous-entend re 


to understand, 


entend re 


to hear. 




not tc express, 




to understand. 


survend re 


to seL too dear, 




to comprehend. 


suspend re 


to suspend. 


^pand re 


to spread. 


tend re 


to hold out. 


<itand re 


to spread. 




to stretch out, 


f(;nd re 


to cleave. 




to bend. 




to split. 


tond re 


to shear. 


fond re 


to melt, 


tord re 


to twist, 


me vend re 


to undersell. 


vend r« 


to sell. 



135. All the other verbs whose present of the infinitive ends 
with re, and not included in the above list, are irregular, and 
are to be found in the alphabetical list of all the irregular 
verb^j, page 162 



OF THE FOURTH CONJUGATION. 77 

136. Those who have already learned the verbs, will readily 
ascertain, without having recourse to the above table of the 
regular verbs, whether a verb, whose present of the infinitive 
ends with re, is regular or irregular, if they remember that 
dant terminates Ue participle present of all the regular verbs 
of the fourth conjugation. 

137. The third person singular of the present of the indica- 
tive of this conjugation, consists of the radical part of the verb 
only, it does not take any termination. 

188. Observe, that when vendre to sell, like several other 
verbs, mentioned in page 8, art. 65, is conjugated Interroga- 
tively or Negatively and Interrogatively, the first person sin- 
gular of the present of the indicative, is not conjugated like 
other verbs; for the reason of this deviation, see page 8, 
art. 65. 

139. For the formation of the compound tenses, see page 
35, art. 86 and 87. 



73 FOURTH CONJUGATION. 



VENDRE 



to sell. 



CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. ' 



Vendrk 



to sell. 



C^ffiTmatively.) 



-A- 

Vend re 



Avoir vend u 

•c- 

Vend ant 

'D- 

Ayant vend u 

-E- 

Vend u 



•F- 

Je vend s 
tu vend 5 
il vend 

nous vend ons 
vous vend es 
ils vend ent 

-G- 

J'ai vend u 
tu as vend u 
il a vend u 
nous avons vend u 
vous avez vend u 
ils ont vend u 

-H- 

Je vend ais 
tu vend at> 
il vend ait 
nous vend ions 
vous vend les 
ils vend aient 



J Wais vend w 
tu av ais vend u 
il avail vend it 
nous avions vend u 
vous aviez vend w 
ils avaient vend u 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

to sell 

PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present. 
to have sold 

PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE, 

selling 

COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PEEggEf . 

having sold 

PARTICIPLE PAST Or PASSlVg. 

sold 
INDICATIVE MOOD 

PRESENT. 

I sell, do sell, or am selling 
thou sellest, dost sell, or art selling 
he sells, does sell, or is selling 
we sell, do sell, or are selling 
you sell, do sell, or are selling 
they sell, do sell, or are selling 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITB 
or compound of the present. 
I have sold, did sell, or have been selling 
thou hast sold, didst sell, or hast been selling 
he has sold, did sell, or has been selling 
we have sold, did sell, or have been selling 
you have sold, did sell, or have been selling 
they have sold, did sell, or have been selling 

IMPERFECT. 

/ sold, did sell, or was selling 
thousoldest.didsi sell, or wast selling 
he sold, did sell, or was selling 
we sold, did sell, or were selling 
you sold, did sell, or were selling 
they sold, did sell, or were selling 

PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect. 
I had sold or had been selling 
thou hadst sold or hadsl been selling 
he had sold or had been selling 
we had sold or had been selling 
you had sold or had been selling 
they had sold or had been selling 



FOURTH CONJUGATION. 



to sett. 79 



^m?/r. mwr. je?/ne. jezine. bozte. ho^i^. ancre. mgrat. o?ide. wn. anie.N. 
*j, as s in pleasure, giu as ni in uruon. «//, as //i, in VVi//iain. 



-j- 

Je vend is 
tu vend is 
il vend it 
nous vend zmc* 
vous vend ites 
ils vend ^re?l/ 



J'eus vend u 

tu eus vend u 

il eut vend u • 

nous eumes vendw 

vous cutes vend u 

ils eurent vend u 



Je vend rai 
tu vend ra* 
il vend ra 
nous vend rons 
vous vend res 
ils vend row/ 

-M- 

J'aurai vend u 
tu auras vend u 
il aura vend u 
nous aurons vend u 
vous aurez vend u 
ils auront vendw 



-N- 

Je vend rais 
tu vend rais 
il vend rait 
nous vend rions 
vous vend ries 
ils vend raient 



J aurais vend lu 
orfeusse vena li 
tu aurais vend 14, 
or tueusses vendv 
ii aurait vend w, 
or ii ei2/ vend u 



PRH TERIT DEFINITE. 

/ sold or rf?!rf 5e/Z 
thousoldest^oT didst sell 
he sold or did sell 
ice sold or did sell 
you sold or did sell 
they sold or did sell 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 
I had sold 
thou hadst sold 
he had sold 
we had sold 
you had sold 
they had sold 

rUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall or will sell 
thou shall or wilt sell 
he shall or will sell 
we shall or icill sell 
you shall or ivill sell 
they shall or will sell 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

1 shall or will have sold 
thou shall or wilt have sold 
he i>hall or will have sold 
we shall or will have sold 
you shall or will have sold 
they shall or will have sold 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

/ should^ would^ could^ or might sell 
thou shouldstf wouldst^couldst, or mightst i 
he should^ would^ could^ or might sell 
we should^ ivould^ could., or might sell 
you should^ would., could^ or might sell 
they should.^ would, could, or might sell 

PAST, 

or compound of the present. 

I should^ woulds could, 

or might have sold 
thou shouldst., wouldst, couldst, 

or mightst have sold 
he should, would, could^ 
or mi^ht have sold 
21 



FOURTH CONJUGATION. 



VEND RE 



to sell. 



ami. ane. tc. ^crit. mere. etre. idole. gUe, opera. 6ter. ioul, vouio* 
'^at, arm. tub, ale, mare, tliere. 2diom. eel. opera, over. too. fool. 



nous aurions vend u^ 
or nous eussions vend u 
vous auriez vend m, 
or vous eussies vend u 
ils auraient vend w, 
or ils eussent vend u 



we should^ would, could^ 
or might have sold 

you should, would, could, 
or might have sold 

they should, would, could^ 
or might have sold 



Vends 
qu'il vend e 
vend ons 
vend es 
qu'ils vend ent 



IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

sell (thou) 
lei him sell 
let us sell 
sell (you) 
let them sell 



•a- 

Que je visnd c 
que tu vend es 
qu'il vend e 
que nous vend ions 
que vous vend ies 
qu'il vend ent 



SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

that I may sell 
that thou mayst sell 
that he may sell 
that we may sell 
that you may sell 
that they may sell 



Que j'aie vend u 
que tu aies vend u 
qu'il ait vend u 
que nous ayons vend u 
que vous ayez vend u 
qu'ils alent vend u 



PRETERIT or PAST, 
or compound of the present, 

that I may have sold 
that thou mayst have sold 
that he may have sold 
that we may have sold 
that you may have sold 
that they may have sold 



Que je vend isse 
que tu vend isses 
qu'il vend it 
que nous vend issions 
que vous vend issiez 
qu'ils vend issent 



IMPERFECT. 

that I mi^t sell 
that thou mightst sell 
that he might sell 
that we might sell 
that you might sell 
that they might sell 



Que j'eusse vend u 
que tu eusses vend u 
qu'il eut vend u 
que nous eussions vend u 
que vous eussiez vend u 
qu'ils eussent vend u 



PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 

that I might have sold 
that thou mightst have sold 
that he might have sold 
that we might have sold 
that you might have sold 
that they might have sold 



FOURTH OONJUGATIOX. VENDRK tO UlL 

^mwr. miir. jewne. ]cune. bozte. bofte. ancie, ingmt. onde. un, aracN 
^j, as 5 in pleasure, gn, as ni in union, ill^ as Ili^ in Wi /Zi am. 

. CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 

Vend RE to sell, (Negatively,) 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 

-A- PRESENT. 

Ne pas vend re not to sell 

-B- PAST or PERFECT, 

or covipound of the present. 
N'avoir pas vend u not to have sold 

«C- PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE. 

Ne vend ant pas not selling 

-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

N'ayant pas vend u not having sold 

INDICATIVE MOOD. 

-F- PRESENT. 

Je ne vend s pas / sell not^ do not sell^ or am not selling 

tu ne vend s pas thou sellest not^ dvst not sell^ or art not selling 

il ne vend pas he sells not^ does not sell^ or is not selling 

nous ne veiid ons pas v)e sell not^ do not selU or are not selling 

vous ne vend ez pas you sell not, do not seU., or are not selling 

lis ne vend ent pas thei/ sell not^ do not selU or are not selling 

-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

Je n'ai pas vend u I have not sold^ did not selU or have not 

tu n'as pas vend u thou hast not sold^ didst not sell^ or hast not 

il n'*a pas vend u he has not sold^ did not selU or has not 

nous n'avons pas vend u we have not sold^ did not selU or have not 
vous n'avez pas vend u you have not sold^ did not selU or have not 
ils n-ont pas vend u they have not sold^ did not sell^ or have not 

•H- IMPERFECT. 

Je ne vend ais pas / sold not^ did not sell, oi was not selling 

tu ne vend ais pas Ahou soldest not, didst not sell, or was1 not selling 

il ne vend ait pas he sold not, did not sell, or tvas not selling 

nous ne vend ions pas we sold not, did not sell, or were Jiot selling 

vous ne vend ies pas you sold not, did not sell, or were not selling 

ils ne vend aient pas they sold not, did not sell, or ivere not selling 

-I- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 
Je n'avais pas vend u I had not sold or had not been calling 
tu n'avais pas vend u thou hadst not sold or hadst not been selling 
il n'avait pas vend u he had not sold or had not been selling 
nous n'avions pas vend w ive had not sold or had not been selling 
vous n'aviez pas vend u you had not sold or had not been selling 
ils n'avaient pas vend u they had not sold or had not teen selling 



f 

Qrq 



82 FOURTH CONJUGATION. 



VENDRE 



to sell 



*ami. ane. te. ecrit. mcie. etre. zdole. g/te. opera, oter. towt. wif^v.te 
*«^ arm. twb. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. toff„ A:*.\A. 



Je ne vend is pas 
tu ne vend is pas 
il no vend it pas 
nous ne vend imes pas 
vous ne vend ttes pas 
ils ne vend ircn/ pas 



Je n'eus pas vend u 
tu n'eus pas vend u 
11 n'eut pas vend u 
nousn'eiimes pas vendtt 
vous n'eutes pas vend u 
ils n'eurent pas vend u 



Je ne vend rai pas 
tu ne vend ras pas 
il ne vend ra pas 
nous ne vend rons pas 
vous ne vend rez pas 
ils ne vend ront pas 



Je n'aurai pas vend u 
tu n'auras pas vend u 
il n'aura pas vend u 
nous n'aurons pas vend u 
vous n'a-urez pas vend u 
ils n-auront pas vend u 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

/ sold not or did not sell 
thou soldest not or didst not st 
he sold not or did not sell 
we sold not or did not sell 
you sold not or did not sell 
they sold not or did not sell 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 

I had not sold 
thou hadst not sold 
he had not sold 
ive had not sold 
you had not sold 
they had not sold 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall or will not sell 
thou shall or ivilt not sell 
he shall or will not sell 
we shall or will not sell 
you shall or will not sell 
they shall or will not sell 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 

I shall or will not have sold 
thou shall or will not have sola 
he shall or will not have sold 
we shall or will not have sold 
you sliall or will not have sola 
they shall or will not have sold 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



Je ne vend rais pas 
tu ne vend rais pas 
il ne vend rait pas 
nous ne vend rions pas 
vous ne vend riez pas 
ils ne vend raient pas 



Je n'aurais pas vend ?/, 
or Jen- eussc pas vend u 
tu n'aurais pas vend w, 
or tu n''eusses pas vend u 
il n'aurait pas vend w, 
or il n' tut pas vendu 



PRESENT. 

I ihouM., would^ could^ or might 

thou shouldst^ wouldst^ couldst^ or mightst 

he should^ ivould^ coulc^, or might 

we should^ would, could^ or might 

you should., would., could, or might 

they should, vjould, could, or might 

PAST, 
or compound of the present, 

I should, would, could, 

or might not have sold 
thou shouldst, wouldst, couldst^ 

or migntst not Jiave sold 
he should, would, could, 

or might not have sold 



3 

^5 



FOURTH CONJUGATION. VENDRE tO SClL 83 

^muT. niur ^eune, jeune. hoite. hoitQ. ancxe, ingrat. onde. un. aineN, 
'^j, as 5 in plea5ure. g?i, as ni in umon. ill, as Hi in WiZZiam, 

nous n'aurions pas ven.d w, we should, would, could. 
or nous rCeussionspas vendu or might not have sold 

vous n'auriez pas vend u you should, would, could, 
or vou^ n'^eussies pas vend u or might not have sold 

ils n'auraient pas vend u, they should, would, could, 
or ils n^eussent pas vend u or might not have sold 

.p. IMPERATIVE MOOD 

Ne vend 5 pas sell not or do not sell ^thou) 

qu'il ne vend e pas let him not sell 

ne vend 07is pas let us not sell 

ne vend es pas sell not or do not sell (jyou) 

qu'ils ne YQi\d ent pas let them not sell 

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 



Que je ne vend e pas that I may not sell 

que tu ne vend es pas that thou mayst not sell 

qu'il ne vende pas that he may not seCl 

que nous ne vend ions pas that ice may not sell 

que vous ne vend iez pas that you may not sell 

qu'ils ne vend ent pas that they may not sell 

-R- PRETERIT Or PAST, 

or compound of the present. 

Que je n'aie pas vend u that I may not have sold 

que tu n'aies pas vend u that thou mayst not have sold 

qu'il n'ait pas vend u that he way not have sold 

que nous n'ayons pas vendu that we may not Jiave sold 

que vous n'ayez pas vend u that you may not have sold 

qu'ils n'aient pas vend u that they may not have sold 

-8- I3IPERFECT. 

Que je ne vend isse pas that I might not sell 

que tu ne vend isses pas that thou mightst not sell 

qu'il ne vendz/ pas that he might not sell 

que nous ne vend issions pas that we might not sell 

que vous ne vend issiez pas that you might not sell 

qu'ils ne vend issent pas that they might not sell 

-T- PLUPERFECT, 

'^'^ compound of the imperfect. 
Que je n'eusse pas vend a that I might not have sold 

que tu n'eusses pas vend u that thou mightst not have sold 

qu'il n'eut pas vend u that he might not have sold 

que nous n'eussions pas vend u that we might not have sold 
que vous n'eussiez pas vend u that you might not have sold 
qu'ils n'eu&sent pas vend u that they might not have sold 

2 I 2 



4 



4 FOURTH CONJUGATION, 



VEND RE 



to sell. 



ami. ane. tc. ecrit. m^re. ctre. idole. g;te. opera, oter. tout, vowte 
?ar. arm. tub. ale. mare, there, zdiom. eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 

Vend RE to sell. (Interrogatively.) 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 



Est-ce que je vend st 

vend 5-tu 

vend-il 

vend om-nous 

vend es-vous 

vend en/-ils 



do I sell or am I selling 
dost thou sell or art thou selling 
does he sell or is he selling 
do we sell or are we selling 
do you sell or are you selling 
do they sell or are they selling 



PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 



Ai-je vend u 
as-tu vend u 
a-t-il vend u 
avons-nous vend u 
avez-vous vend u 
ont-ils vend u 

-II- 

Vend ais-]Q 
vend aw-tu 
vend ai7-il 
vend ion^-nous 
vend zes-vous 
vend aient'Vls 



have I sold or did I sell 
hadst thou sold or didst thou sell 
has he sold or did he sell 
have ive sold or did ive sell 
have you sold or did you sell 
have they sold or did they sell 

IMPERFECT. 

did I sell or was 1 selling 
didst thou sell or wast thou selling 
did he sell or was he selling 
did we sell or were we selling 
did you sell or were you selling 
did they sell or were they selling 



Avais-je vend u 
avais-tu vend u 
avait-il vend u 
SLvions-nous vend u 
aviez-vous vend u 
avaient-ils vend u 



Vend 25- je 
vend is-tu 
vend i^-il 
vend m£5-nous 
vend iie^-YQMS 
vend ire7iJt'\iB 



PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect, 

had I sold or had I been selling 
hadst thou sold or hadst thou been selliTig 
had he sold or had he been selling 
had we sold or had we been selling 
had you sold or had you been selling 
had they sold or had they been selling 

PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

did I sell 
didst thou sell 
did he sell 
did we sell 
did you sell 
did they sell 

tj?6e page 8, an. 65 



FOURTH CONJUGATION. 



VENDRE 



to sell 85 



^mwr. miir. jewne. ^tunt, hoiie, bo^to. ancre, tngrat. onde. un, aineN. 
'j, as5 in pleasure, g-n. as ni in umon. i7Z, as //i, in VVi i/i am. 



Eus-je vend u 
eus-tu vend u 
eut41 vend u 
C:umes-uous vend u 
eutes-vous vend u 
curent-ils vend u 

-L- 

Vend rai-je 
vend ras-iM 
vend ra-t-il 
vend rons-iious 
"^jend rej5-vous 
Vend ron/-ils 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
•r compound of the preterit, 
had I sold 
hadst thou sold 
had he sold 
had we sold 
had you sold 
had they sold 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or ivill I sell 
shall or wilt thou sell 
, shall or will he sell 

shall or will we sell 
shall or will you sell 
shall or will they sell 



Aurai-je vend u 
auras-tu vend u 
aura-t-il vend u 
aurons-nous vend u 
aurez-vous vend u 
auront-il vend u 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future, 

shall or will I have sold 
shall or wilt thou have sold 
shall or will he have sold 
shall or will we have sold 
shall or ivill you have' sold 
shall or will they have sold 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

-N- PRESENT. 

Vend raiS'^e should, would, could, or might I sell 

vend rais'tn shouldst, wouldst^ couldst, or mighlst thou nV 

vend raii-i\ should, would, could, or might he sell 

vend rions-noMB should, would, could, or migld we sell 

vend ries-vous should, would, could, or might you sell 

vend raient'ils should, would, could, or might they sell 



Aurais-je vend w, 
or eusse-je vendu 
aurais-tii vend w, 
or eusses-tu vendu 
aurait-il vend u^ 
01 eut'il vendu 
aurions-nous vend w, 
or eussions-nous vend u 
auriez-vous vend u, 
or eussies-vous vend u 
auraient-ils vend u, 
• eus^ent-ils vend u 



PAST, 
•r compound oj the present 

should, would, could, 

or might I have sold 
shouldst, wouldst, couldst^ 

or mightst thou have sold 
should, would, could, 

or might he have sold 
should, would, could, 

or might we have sold 
should, would, could, 

or might you have sold 
should, woucd, could, 

or might they have sold 



S6 FOURTH CONJUGATION. 



VENDUE 



to sell. 



'ami. ane. ie. ^crit. mere. etre. zdole. gHe. op^ra. oter. tout, vowle. 
^■zf. arm. titb. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. ^oo\» 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 



Vend RE to sell. 



(Negatively and Interrogatively.) 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 

-F- PRESENT. 

Est-ce que je ne vend s pas do I not sell or am I not selling 
ne vend 5-tu pas dost thou not sell or art thou not selling 

ne vend-il pas does he not sell or is he not selling 

ne vend oas-nous pas do we not sell or a7^e we not selling 

ae vend es-vous pas do you not sell or are you not selling 

ne vend ent-ils pas do they not sell or are they not selling 

-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

have I not sold^ did I not sell^ 

or have I not been selling 
hast thou not sold^ didst thou not sell^ 

or hast thou not been selling 
has he not sold^ did he not sell^ 

or has he not been selling 
have we not sold., did we not sell^ 

or have we not been selling 
have you not sold., did you not sell^ 

or have you not been selling 
have they not sold., did they not sell, 

or have they not been selling 



N'ai-je pas vend u 
n'as-tu pas vend u 
n'a-t-il pas vendu 
n'avons-nous pas vend u 
n'avez-vous pas vend u 
n'ont-ils pas vend u 



Ne vend ais-je pas 
ne vend ais-t\i pas 
ne vend ait-il pas 
ne vend ions-nous pas 
ne vond zes-vous pas 
ne vend aien/-ils pas 



N'avais-je pas vend u 
n'avais-tu pas vend u 
n'avait-il pas vend u 
ifavions-nous pas vend u 
n'aviez-vous pas vend u 
n'avaient-ils pas vend u 



Ne vend is-]e pas 
ne vend is-iw. pas 
lie vend ii-il pas 
ne vend hnes nous pas 
ne vondz/es-vous pas 
ne vend ire«i-ils pas 



IMPERFECT. 

did I not sell or ivas I not selling 
didst thou not sell or wast thou not selling 
did he not sell or was he not selling 
did we not sell or were we not selling 
did you not sell or were you not selling 
did they not sell or ivere they n^ selling 

PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect. 

had I not sold or had I not been 
hadst thou not sold or hadst thou not been 
had he not sold^ or had he not been 
had we not sold or had we not been 
had you not sold or had you not been 
had they not sold or had they not been 

PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

did I not sell ^ 

didst thou not sell 

did he not sell 

did we not sell 

did you not sell 

did they not sell 



rOURTH CONJUGATION. 



VENDRE 



to sell 87 



'mwr. mur. jeune. jeune. boite. boite. ancre. ingr^i. onde. un. ameN 
4j, as s in pleasure, g-n, as ni in union, ill^ as Za, in Wi//iam 



N'eus-je pas vend u 
n'eus-tu pas vend u 
n'eut-il pas vend u 
n'eumes-nous pas vend u 
n'eutes-vous pas vend u 
n'eurent-ils pas vend u 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit. 

had I not sold 
hadst thou not sold 
had he not sold 
had we not sold 
had you not sold 
had they not sold 



Ne vend raz-je pas 
ne vend ras-Xn pas 
ne vend 7'a-t-il pas 
ne vend ron^-nous pas 
ne vend rcs-vous pas 
ne vend royi/-ils pas 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or will I not sell 
shall or wilt thou not sell 
shall or will he not sell 
shall or will we not sell 
shall or will you not sell 
shall or will they not sell 



N'aurai-je pas vend u 
n'auras-tu pas vend u 
n'aura-t-il pas vend u 
n'aurons-nous pas vend u 
n'aurez-vous pas vend u 
n'auront-ils pas vend u 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

shall or will I not have sold 
shall or wilt thou not have sold 
shall or will he not have sold 
shall or will we not have sold 
shall or will you not have sold 
shall or uuill they not have sold 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



Ne vend raw-je pas 
ne vend rais-in pas 
ne vend rait-i\ pas 
ne vend rjorw-nous pas 
ne vend ries-vous pas 
ne vend raient-ils pas 



should.^ woiUd^ could^ or might I 
shouldst, wouldsl^ couldst^ or mightst thou 
should^ would., could., or might he 
should^ would., could., or might we 
should., would., could., or might you 
should., would., could., or might they 

PAST, 
or compound of the present. 



N'aurais-je pas vend m, 
or n''eusse-je pas vend u 
n'aurais-tu pas vend w, 
or n^eusses-tupas vendu 
n'aurait-il pas vend w, 
or n'^eut-il pas vend u 
n'aurions-nous pas vend w, 
or neussions-nous pas vend u 
n'auriez-vous pas vendw, 
or n^eussiez-vous pas vendu 
n^auraient-ils pas vend m, 
or n'eussent'ils pas vend u 



should., would^ could., 

or might I not have sold 
shouldst., wouldst., couldst, 

or mightst thou not have sold 
should^ would., could., 

or might he not have sold 
should., would., could., 

or might we not have sold 
should., would., could., 

or might you not have sold 
should., would., could., 

or might they not have sold 



88 OP PRONOMINAL AND REFLECTED VERBS. 

Of Pronominal Verbs. 

^ 140. The Pronominal verbs, are those in which each person 
IS conjugated through all the tenses, with two personal pro- 
nouns. 

141. When the verbs begin with a consonant or an h 
aspirated, the two pronouns are — 

Singular. Plural, 

je me / myself, nous nous we ourselves, 

tu te thou thyself *vous vous you yourselves, 

li se he himself ils se they themselves, 

elle se she herself, elles se they themselves. 

* Sometimes vous vous you yourself, for thou thyself: see page 6 art. 55. 

142. When the verbs begin with a vowel or an h mute, the 
two pronouns take the following form : 

. , Singular- Plural, 

je m' / myself nous nous we ourselves, 

tu t' thou thyself *vous vous you yourselves, 

il s' he himself lis s' they themselves, 

elle s she herself elles s' they themselves. 

» Sometimes vous vous you yourself for thou thyself: see page 6, art 55. 

143. The pronominal verbs, comprise the refected verbs, 
and the reciprocal verbs. 

Of Refected Verbs. 

144. There are active and neuter reflected verbs. 

145. A reflected verb is active, when the action of the verb 
falls upon the subject— as, je me fiatte I flatter myself— iZ se 
hue he praises himself. 

146. Almost all the active verbs are susceptible of beincr 
used as reflected verbs. ^ 

147. A reflected verb is neuter, when it indicates only a state 
cr a disposition of the subject — SLs,je me repens 1 repent. 

148. There are also unipersonal or impersonal refected 
verbs { these are only used in the third person singular; active 
verbs frequently assume this form, in a passive sense, for the 
sake of brevity and energy— as, iZ se bdtit beaucoupde maisons 
for beaucoup de maisons sont bdties there are a great many 
houses building— iZ se donnera une grande bataille for une 
grande bataille sera donnee a great battle will be fouo-ht. 

149. All the simple tenses of the reflected verbs are con- 
jugated like those of the verbs of the respective conjugations 



OF RECIPROCAL VERBS. 89 

to which they belong ; for instance, se lev er to rise, takes tiie 
same terminations as par ler to speak — s'enrich ir to grow ricJi, 
takes the same terminations as fin ir to finish. 

149. When a reflected verb is formed with an irregular verb 
it IS conjugated like the irregular verb would be, if not used as a 
reflected verb, that is with two pronouns ; for instance, se ser vir 
to make use of, will be conjugated like ser mr to serve, see 
page ]31. 

151. All the compound tenses of all the reflected verbs, 
without exception, are conjugated with the auxiliary, etre to be, 
although they be all conjugated in English with the auxiliary 
avoir to have. 

152. In compound tenses, the participle past must agree in 
gender and number, with the nominative or subject of the verb 

je me suis leve (a gentleinan,) I have rise?!, 

je me suis levee (a lady,) I have risen, 

nous nous sommes leves (gentlemen,) we have risen, 

nous nous sommes levees (ladies,) we have risen. 

152. When a reflected verb is governed in the infinitive 
mood by another verb, the pronoun se, which precedes the pre- 
sent of the infinitive, must be made to correspond with the 
nominative of the first verb, thus — 

je veux me moquer de lui I wish to laugh at him, 

tu veux te moquer de lui thou wishest to laugh at him% 

il veut se moquer de lui he wishes to laugh at him, 

elle veut se moquer de lui she wishes to laugh at him 

nous voulons nous moquer de lui we wish to laugh at him^ 

vous voulez vous moquer de lui you wish to laugh at him, 

ils veulent se moquer de lui they wish to laugh at him, 

elles veulent se moquer de lui they wish to laugh at him, 

Pupils are very liable, if not put on their guard, to express tnsmselves 
thus — je veux se moquer de lui — tu veux se moquer de lui, &c., because se 
is generally put before the infinitive present of all reflected verbs. 

Of Reciprocal Verbs. 

154. A verb is reciprocal, n^hen it expresses that two or 
more nominatives or subjects act upon each other. 

155. Reciprocal verbs are conjugated like reflected verbs, 
both in their simple and in their compound tenses ; but they 
have no singular as they express the reciprocal action of per- 
sons or of things upon each other ; for instance, John and 
Joseph will say, 



90 



LIST OF REFLECTED VERBS. 



Ist^ nous nous secourons I'un I'autre we assist one another^ 

Mary and Sarah will say, 
2d, nous nous secourons I'une I'autre we assist one another, 

John, Joseph, Paul, and any number of others will say, 
3d, nous nous secourons les uns les autres we assist one another 

Mary, Sarah, Rebecca, and any number of others will say, 
4:th, nous nous secourons les unes les autres we assist one another. 

156. Remark that when two persons only, are the nomina- 
tives or subjects of the verb, one another, is put in the singular 
in French ; and if both persons, or one only, is of the masculine 
gender, one another is rendered by Van V autre as in the 1st 
example ; but if both persons are of the feminine gender, one 
another is rendered by Vune Vautre, as in the 2d example. 

157. When more than two persons are the nominatives or 
subjects of the verbs, then one another is put in the plural in 
French ; and if all the persons, or one only, is of the masculine 
gender, one another is rendered by les uns les autres, as in the 
3d example ; but if all* the persons are of the feminine gender, 
one another is rendered by les unes les autres, as in the 4ih 
example. 

158. A list of Verbs, which, though not admitting in English, 
the pronouns one^s-seJf, myself, thyself, himself, herself, our* 
selves, yourselves, themselves, are nevertheless reflected in 
French. 



to abstain 
to agree 
to apply 
to bathe 

to bear up against 
to be angry 
to be offended 
to become liquid 
to be dying 
to be eager 
to be eclipsed 
to begin to thrive 
to be moved 
to be obstinate 
to be out of con- j 
ceit with j 

to be renewed 
to be resolved 
to be silent 
to beware 
to b'^w 
io boast 



s'abstenir, 

s'accorder, 

s'adresser, 

se baiorner, 

se raidir, 

se facher, 

se facher, 

se liquefier, 

se mourir, 

s'empresser, 

s'eclipser, 

se remplumer, 

s'attendrir, 

s'opiniatrer, 

se degouter, 

se renouveler, 
se resoudre, 
se taire, 
se g-arder, 
s'epanouir, 
so vanter, 



to brealc loose 
to catch cold 
io care for 
to complain 
to come forward 
to confer 
to congeal 
to creep into 
to delight in 
to delight in 
to diminish 
to desist 
to discharge 
to discourse with^ 
to distrust 
to determine 
to elapse 
to endeavour 
to exclaim 
to expect 
to evaporate 
to fade away 



se dechainer, 

s'enrhumer, 

se soucier, 

se plaindre, 

s'avancer, 

s'aboucher, 

se figer, 

se glisser, 

se plaire, 

se complairei, 

s'apetisser, 

se desi5;ter, 

s'acquitter, 

s'entretenir, 

se defier, 

se determinof^ 

s'ecouler, 

s'eftbrcer, 

se recrier, 

s'attendre, 

s'evaporer, 

se fletrir, 



LIST OF KEFLECTED VEfeBS. 



91 



to faint away 
to fall asleep 
io fall asleep again 
to fail ^uriously } 

upon s 

to fall tooth and ( 

nail upon \ 

to fancy 
to fancy 
to neio feather 
to flock in crowds 
to flow out 
to fly away 
to fly into a passion 
to gangrene 
to get intoxicated 
to get palsied 
to get preferment 
to get up 
to get weary 
to give over 
to give up 
to go away 
to go forward 
to go to bed 
to grieve 
to grow letter 
to grow hold 
to grow drowsy 
to grow familiar 
to grow impatient 
to grow 7nilder 
to grow poor 
to grow proud 
to grow nch 
to grow tired 
to heal 
to inquire 
to intermeddle 
to intermeddle 
to keep from 
kneel down 
tO laugh at 
to lay hold of 
to league 
to lean on one^s 

elbow 
to lean upon 
to make haste 
to make haste 
to make one^s escape 
to make one^s escape 
to make an alliance 
to marry 
to meddle tcith 



s'^vanouir, 
s'endornur, 
se rendonnir, 

s'acharner, 

s*acharner, 

se figurer, 

s'imaginer, 

ee remplumer, 

s'attrouper, 

s'ecouler, 

s'envoler, 

s'emporter, 

se gangrener, 

s'enivrer, 

se paraliser, 

s'avancer, 

se lever, 

s'ennuyer, 

se d^sister, 

se demettre, 

s'en aller, 

s'avancer, 

se coucher, 

s'attrister, 

s'amender, 

s*enhardir, 

s'assoupir, 

se familiariser, 

sUmpatienter 

se radoucir 

s'appauvrir, 

s'enorgueillir, 

s'enrichir, 

se lasser, 

se guerir, 

s'enquerir, 

s'entremettre, 

s'ing^rer, 

se garder, 

s'agenouiller, 

se moquer 

se saisir, 

se liguer, 

s*accouder, 

s'appuyer, 
se dep^cher, 
se hater 
s'pvader, 
s'echapper, 
s'a'lier, 
se marier 
se meler, 



to welt 
to mistake 
to mistrust 
to move forward 
to mutiny 
to oppose, 
to overflow 
to paint 
io perceive 
to persist 
to putrefy 
to quit one* s country 
to rebel 
to recant 
to rejoice 
to remember 
to remember 
to repent 
to resign 
to retract 
to rise 

to run into debt 
to run away 
to seize 
to sell 
to set off 
to shrink 
to sit down 
to sit down at table 
to slip 
to stay 
to Gteal away 
to stick to 
to stiffen 
to stoop 
to stop 
to strive 
to struggle 
to submit 
to subscribe 
to surrender 
to take a strong ) 
fancy J 

to take delight in 
to take offence 
to take pet 
to take refuge 
to take rest 
to take root 
to trust 

to vanish away 
to walk 
to withdraw 
to wonder 
to wonder 
2K 



se fondrc, 
se nie])rendre. 
se mefier, 
s'avancei , 
se mutiner, 
s'opposer, 
se de border, 
se farder, 
s'apercevoir 
s'obstiner, 
se putrefier, 
s'expatrier, 
se revolter, 
se d^dire, 
se rejouir, 
se souvenir, 
se ressouvenir, 
se repantir, 
se demettre, 
se retracter, 
se lever, 
s'endetter, 
s'enfuir 
se saisir, 
se vendre, 
s'acheminer 
s'apetisser, 
s'asseoir, 
s'attabler, 
se glisser, 
s'arr^ter, 
s'esquiver, 
s'attacher, 
se raidir, 
se baisser, 
s'arreter, 
s'efforcer, 
se debattre, 
se soumettrc, 
s'abonner, 
se rendre, 

s'ent^ter, 

se plaire, 
se tbrinaliser, 
se piquer, 
se refugie- 
se reposer 
s'erracinei* 
se fier, 
s'eclipser, 
se promener, 
se retir^r, 
s'etouner, 
e^^merveiller 






tv 



w 0^^ 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



'ami. ine. te. ^crit. mere. ^tre. tdole. gzte. op6ra. oter. Wat. vowte 
2^/. arm. twb. ale. mare, there, zdiom. eel. opera, over. loo. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED VERB. 
Se lever to rise. (^Affirmatively.) 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 

PEESENT. 

to rise 

PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present, 
to have risen 

PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE, 

rising 

COMPOUND OP THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

having risen 

PARTICIPLE PAST Or PASSIVE. 

risen 
INDICATIVE MOOD. 



-A- 

Se lev er 



S'Hre lev 6 

-c- 

Se lev ant 

-D- 

S'^tantlev^ 

-E- 

Lev^ 



-F- PRESENT. 

Je me l^v c / me, do rise^ or am rising 

tu te l^v es thou risest^ dost rise^ or art rising 

il se lev c he rises, does rise, or is rising 

nous nous lev ons we rise, do rise, or are rising 

vous vous lev es you rise, do rise, or are rising 

ils se l^v ent they rise, do rise, or are rising 

-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

Je me suis lev e / have risen, did rise, or have been rising 

tu t'es lev 6 thou hast risen, didst rise, or hast been rising 

il s'est lev i he has risen, did rise, or has been rising 
nous nous sommes lev is we have risen, did rise, or have been rising 



vous vous etes lev is 
ils se sont lev is 

-H 

Je me lev ais 

tu te lev ais 

il se lev ait 

nous nous lev ions 

vous voup lev iez 

ils se lev uient 

-I- 

Jem'^tais lev 6 

tu tMtais lev i 

il s'<6tait lev e 

nous nous ^tions lev is 

voue vous ^tiez Uy is 

Us a'^^taient lov is 



you have risen, did rise, or have been risittg 
they have risen, did rise, or have been rising 

IMPERFECT. 

/ rose, did rise, or was rising 
thou rosest, didst rise, or wast rising 
he rose, did rise, or was rising 
we roie, did rise, or ivere rising 
you rose, did rise, or were rising 
they rose, did rise, or were rising 

PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect, 
1 had risen or had been rising 
thou hadst risen or hadst been rising 
he had risen or had been rising 
we had risen or had been rising 
you had risen or had been rising 
they had risen or had been rising 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



93 



3mwr. mur, jeune. jeitne. boite. bozte. ancre. tngrat. onde. un, amen, 
<j, as 5 in pleasure. gn, as ni in union. ill, as Hi in WiZ/iam. 



-j- 

Je me lev at 
tu te lev a« 
il se lev a 
nous nous Icry toei 
vous vous *ev dtes 
ils Be lev erent 

-K- 

Je me fus lev i 

tu le fus lev i 

il se fut lev i 

nous nous fumes lev is 

vous vous futes lev is 

ils se furent lev is 

-L- 

Je me llv crai 
tu te lev eras 
il se levr era 
nous nous lev erons 
vous vous lev erez 
ils se le V eront 



le me serai lev e 

tu te seras lev i 

il se sera lev i 

nous nous serons lev is 

vous vous serez lev is 

ils se seront lev is 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

/ rose or did rise 
thou rosesi or didst rise 
he rose or did rise 
we rose or did rise 
you rose or did rise 
they rose or did rise 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preteriU 

I had risen 
thou hadst risen 
he had risen 
we had risen 
you had risen 
they had risen 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall or will rise 
thou shalt or wilt rise 
he shall or will rise 
we shall or will rise 
you shall or will rise 
they shall or will rise 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

I shall or will have risen 
thou shall or wilt have risen 
he shall or will have risen 
we shall or will have risen 
you shall or will have risen 
they shall or will have risen 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



Je me lev erais 
tu te lev erais 
il se lev erait 
nous nous lev erions 
vous vous lev eriez 
ils se lev eraient 



Je me serais lev ij 
OTJe me fosse iev t 
tu te serais lev e, 
or tu teftLsses lev i 
il se serait lev iy 
or il sefut lev i 



I should, would, could, or might rise 

thou shouldst, wouldst, couldst, or mighist itse 

he should, would, could, or might rise 

we should, would, could, or might rise 

you should, would, could, or might rise 

they should, would, eould^ or might rise 

PAST, 
or compound of the present. 

I should, would, couldy 

or might have risen 
thou shouldst, wouldst, couldst, 

or mightst have risen 
he should, would, could^ 

or might have risen 



94 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



'ami. ane. ie, ecrit. mere. ctre. idole. gzte, opera, dter. tout, vout^ 
^a/. arm. tub. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fool 



nous nous serions lev ^s, 
or nous nous fussions lev is 
vous vous seriez lev e^, 
or vov^ vous fussiez lev is 
ils se «?eraient lev is^ 
or ils sefussent lev is 



we should^ would^ could, 
or might have risen 

you should, would, could^ 
or might have risen 

they should, would, could^ 
or might have risen 



L^v c-toi 
qu'il se lev e 
lev OTis-nous 
lev es-vous 
^u'ils se lev ent 



IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

rise (thou) 
let him rise 
let us rise 
rise {you) 
let them rise 



SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 



-a- 

Que je me llv c 

que lu te lev es 

qu'il se lev e 

que nous nous lev ions 

que vous vous lev ies 

qu'ils se lev ent 



that I may rise 
that thou mayst rise 
that he may rise 
that we may rise 
that you may rise 
that they may rise 



Que je me sois lev 6 

que tu te sois lev e 

qu'il se soit lev i 

que nous nous soyons lev is 

que vous vous soyez lev is 

qu'ils se soient lev is 



PRETERIT or PAST, 

or compound of the present, 

that I may have risen 
that thou mayst have risen 
that he may have risen 
that we may have risen 
that you may have risen 
that they may have risen 



Que je me lev asse 

que tu te lev asses 

qu «1 se lev at 

quo nous nous lev assions 

quo vous vous lev assies 

qu'ils se lev assent 



IMPERFECT. 

that I might rise 
that thou mightst rise 
that he might rise 
that we might rise 
that you might rise 
that they might rise 



Que je me fusse lev e 
que tu to fusses lev i 
qu'il se fut lev e 
que nous nous fussions lev is 
que vous vous fussiez lev e^ 
qu'ils se fussent lev is 



PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect 

that I might have risen 
that thou mightst have risen 
that he might have risen 
that we might have risen 
that you might have risen 
that they might have risen 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



*m?/r. rawr, jewne. jdwne. hoite, bozte. ancie, ingmt, onde, un. ameN. 
^j, asA' m pleasure, gn, as m in umon. ill, as ZZi, in Wi Z/i am. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED VERB, f 
Se lever to rise. (Negatively.) 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

not to rise 

PAST or PERFECT, 
or compound of the present, 

not to have risen 



-A 

Ne pas se lev er 



Ne pas s'toe lev 4 

-C- PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE. 

Ne se lev ant pas not rising 

-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

Ne s'^tant pas lev i not having risen 

INDICATIVE MOOD. 



PRESENT. 

/ rise not-, do not rise^ or am not 
thou risest not^ dost not rise^ or art not 
he rises not, does not rise, or is not 
we rise not, do not rise, or are not 
you rise not, do not rise, or are not 
they rise not, do not rise, or are not 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 
or compound of the present, 

I have not risen, did not rise, 

or have not been rising 
thou hast not risen, didst not rise^ 

or hast not been rising 
he has not risen, did not rise^ 
or has not been rising 
hous ne nous sommes pas lev is we have not risen, did not rise^ 

or Iiave not been rising 
you have not risen, did not rise^ 

or have not been rising 
they have not risen^ did not rise^ 
or have not been rising 

IMPERFECT. 

/ rose not, did not rise, or was 
thou rosest not, didst not rise, or wast 
he rose not, did not rise, or wa^ 
we rose not, did not rise, or were 
you rose not, did not rise^ or were 
they rose not, did not rise^ or were 

PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect. 

I had not risen or had not been 
thou hadst not risen or hadst not been 
he had not risen or had not been 
we had not risen or had not been 
you had not risen or had not been 
they had not risen or had not been 
2k2 



Je ne me lev e pas 
tu ne te lev es pas 
il ne se l^v e pas 
nous ne nous lev ons pas 
vous ne vous lev ez pas 
ils ne se lev ent pas 

-G- 



Je ne me suis pas lev i 
tu ne t'es pas lev 6 
il ne s'est pas lev i 



70US ne vous etes pas lev is 
ils ne se sent pas lev is 



Je ne me lev ais pas 
tu ne te lev ais pas 
il ne se lev ait pas 
nous ne nous lev ions pas 
vous ne vous lev iez pas 
ils wese lev aient pas 
-I- 



Jo ne m'^tais pas lev i 

tu ne t'^tais pas lev i 

il ne s'^tait pas lev i 

nous ne nous ^tions pas lev is 

vous ne vous ^tiez pas lev es 

ils ne s'^taient pas lev is 



'^ 






PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



♦ami. ane. te. ecrit. mere. etre. idole. gzte. opera, otor. tout, YOv.te» 
^at. arm. tuh, ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fojl. 

-J- PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

Je ne me lev ai pas I rose not or did not rise 

iu ne te lev (W pas thou rosest not or did^t not rise 

il ne se lev a pas he rose not or did not rise 

nous ne nous lev dmes pas we rose not or did not rise 

vous ne vous lev dtes pas you rose not or did not rise 

ils ne se lev erent pas Ihei/ rose not or did not rise 

-K- PRETERIT A.NTERI0R, 

or compound of the preterit. 
Je ne me fus pas lev 6 I had not risen 

tu ne te fus pas lev i thou hadst not risen 

il ne se fut pas lev i he had not risen 

nous ne nous fumes pas lev e$ we had not risen 
vous ne vous futes pas lev es you had not risen 
ils ne se furent pas lev is they had not risen 

-L- FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

Je ne me lev erai pas / shall or will not rise 

tu ne te lev eras pas thou shall or wilt not rise 

il ne se lev era pas he shall or will not rise 

nous ne nous lev crons pas we shall or will not rise 

vous ne vous lev erez pas you shall or will not rise 

ils ne se lev eront pas they shall or will not rise 

-M- FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 
Je ne me serai pas lev i I shall or will not have risen 

tu ne te seras pas lev i thou shalt or wilt not have risen 

il ne se sera pas lev ^ he shall or will not have risen 

nous ne nous serons pas lev is we shall or will not have risen 
vous ne vous serez pas lev 6s you shall or will not have risen 
ils ne se seront pas lev is they shall or will not have risen 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

-N- PRESENT. 

Je ne me lev erais pas / should^ would^ could^ or might 

tu ne te lev erais pas thou shouldst, wouldst^ couldst, or mightst 

il ne se lev erait pas he should^ would^ could., or might 

nous ne nous lev erions pas we should^ would., could., or might 
vous ne vous lev eriez pas you should., would., could, or might 
ils ne se lev eraient pas they should^ would, could, or might 

•O- PAST 

or compound of the present. 

Je ne me serais pas lev i, I should, would, could, 

or je ne mefusse pas lev i or might not have risen 

tu ne te serais pas lev i, thou shouldst, wouldst, couldsi^ 

or tu ne tt fusses pas lev i or mightst not have risen 

\\ ne se serait pas lev i, he should, would, could, 

or il ne se fut pas lev i or might not have risep 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 97 

'mwr. mui, jewne. jet2ne. bozte. bozte. ancre. tVigrat. onde, un, ameN. 
'^j, as s in pleasure, g-n, as ni in u7uon. i7/, as /Zi, in Wi/hain 

nous ne nous serions pas lev c5, we should^ would^ could^ 
or nous ne nousfussions pas lev es or might not have risen 

vous ne vous seriez pas lev is, you should, would, could, 
^i vourS ne vous fussiez pas lev is or might not have risen 

ils ne se seraient pas lev is, they should, would, could, 
or ils ne se ficssent pas lev is or might not have risen 

/" 

-P- IMPERATIVE MOOD. ^ 

Ne te lev e pas rise not or do not rise (thou) 

qu'il ne se le» e pas ^ let him not rise 

ne nous lev ons pas let us not rise 

ne vous lev ez pas rise not or do not risb (y(n,) 

qu'ils ne se lev en/ pas let them not rise 

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 

-a- PRESENT, 

Que je ne me lev e pas that I may not rise 

que tu ne te lev es pas that thou mayst not rise 

qu'il ne se lev e pas that he may not rise 

que nous ne nous lev ions pas that we may not rise 

que vous ne vous lev iez pas that you may not rise 

qu'ils ne se lev ent pas that they may not rise 

-K- PRETERIT Or PAST, 

or compound of the present, 

Que je ne me sois pas lev i that I may not have risen 

que tu ne te sois pas lev e that thou mayst not have risen 

qu'il ne se soit pas lev i that he may not have risen 

que nous ne nous soyons pas lev is that we may not have risen 

que vous ne vous soyez pas lev is that you may not have risen 

qu'ils ne se soient pas lev is that they may not have risen 

-S- IMPERFECT, 

Que je ne me lev asse pas that I might not rise 

que tu ne te lev asses pas that thou mightst not rise 

qu'il ne se lev at pas that he might not rise 

que nous ne nous lev assions pas that we might not lise 

que vous ne vous lev assiez pas that you might not nsi 

qu'ils ne se lev assent pas that they might not rise 

-T- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 

Que je ne me fusse pas lev S that I might not have risen 

que tu ne te fusses pas lev i that thou mightst not have risen 

qu'il ne se fut pas lev i that he might not have risen 

que nous ne nous fussions pas lev is that we might not have risen 

que vous ne vous fussiez pas lev is that you might not have rist7i 

qu'ils ne se fussent pas lev is that they might not have rtse^i 



98 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



vfmi. due. ie, ecrit. m<^re. etre. idole. gzte. opera, oter. tout* vouta 
^at. arm. tuh. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel, opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED VERB. 

Se lever to rise. (Interrogatively.) 



-p- 

IMe lev e-je 

te lev c5-tu 

pe lev e-t-il 

nous lev o?75-nous 

vous levesr-vous 

Be lev ent'ilQ 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

do I rise or am I rising ^ 

dost thou rise or art thou rising 
does he rise or is he rising 
do we rise or are we rising 
do you rise or are you rising 
do they rise or are they rising 



-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITET, 

or compound of the present. 

Me suis-je lev i have I risen or did I rise 

t'es-tu lev i hadst thou risen or didst thou rise 

s'est-il lev 6 has he risen or did he rise 

nous sommes-nous lev es have we risen or did we rise 
vous etes-vous lev is have you risen or did you rise 
Be sont-ils lev es have they risen or did they rise 



Me lev ais-ie 
te Isv ais'tu. 
Be lev ai/-il 
nous lev ions-nous 
vous lev ies-vous 
Be lev aient-ils 



IMPERFECT. 

did I rise or was I rising 
didst thou rise or wast thou rising 
did he rise or was he rising 
did we rise or were we rising 
did you rise or were you rising 
did they rise or were they rising 



-1- 

M'^tais-je lev i 
t'etais-tu lev i 
B'etait-il lev i 
nous etions-nous lev 6s 
vous etiez-vous lev is 
8'<^taient-ils lev is 



PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect, 
had I risen or had I been rising 
hadst thou risen or hadst thou been rising 
had he risen or had he been rising 
had we risen or had we been rising 
had you risen or had you been rising 
had they risen or had they been rising 



Me lev fl?-j© - 
le le-/ as'tn 
se leva-t-it 
nous lev a/wer-nous 
vous lev dtts-\o\is 
se lev ercnt'iis 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

did I rise 
didst thou rise 
did he rise 
did we rise 
did you rise 
did they rise 



PRONOMINAL VERBS- 



99 



hnur. mur, jewne. je^^ne. boite. bozte. ancre. zngrat. oride. t/n, amex 
4j, J.S. s in plea^'ure. ^n, as n i in umon. tZZ, as Z/z m W./Lajn. 



Me fus-je lev e 

te fus-tu lev e 

se fut-il lev e 

nous fumes-nous lev es 

vous futes-vous lev is 

se furent ils lev es 

Me lev emi-je 
te lev cra5-tu 
se levem-t-il 
nous lev erons-nons 
vous lev ercs-vous 
se lev eron/-ils 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit, 

had I risen 
hadst thou risen 
had he risen 
had we risen 
had you risen 
had they risen 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or ivill I rise 
shall or wilt thou rist 
shall or will he rise 
shall or will we rise 
shall or will you rise 
shall or will they rise 



Me serai- je lev i 

te seras-tu lev i 

se sera-t-il lev i 

nous serons-nous lev es 

vous serez-vous lev es 

se seront-ils lev is 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

shall or will I have risen 
shall or wilt thou have rist-ft 
shall or will he have risen 
shall or will we have risen 
shall or will you have risen 
shall or will they have risen 



Me lev erais-]Q 
te lev emis-tu 
se lev erait-W. 
nous lev erion5-nous 
vous lev eries-vous 
se lev eraient-\\s 



CONDITIONAL MOOD 

PRESENT. 

should^ would, could, or might I rise 
shouldst, wouldst, couldst, or mightst ihou rise 
should, would, could, or might he rise 
should, would, could, or might we rise 
should, would, could, or might you rise 
should, would, could., or might they rise 



Me serais-je lev e, 

or mefusse-je lev e 

te serais-tu lev i, 

or tefusses-lu lev i 

se serait-il lev ^, 

or se fut-il lev e 

nous serions-nous lev ^5, 

or nous fussions-nous lev 

vous seriez-vous lev is, 

or vous fussiez-rous lev es 

se seraient-ils lev es, 

or se fus sent -ils lev es 



PAST, 
compound of the present. 

should, would, could, 

or might I have risen 
shouldst, wouldst, couidbt, 

or mightst thou have risen 
should, would, could, 

or might he have risen 
should, would, covld, 
es or might we have risen 

should, would, could, 

or might you hare risen 
should, would, could, 
or might they have rinen 



100 PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



ami. aj»e. te. ecrit. mere. etre. idole. gzte, opera, oter. tout, voute 
'at, arm. U^b. ale. mare, there, idiom eel. opera, over. too. £cpL 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED VERB. 

Se lever to rise. (Negatively and Interrogatively.) 

INDICATIVE MOOD. 



Ne me lev e-je pas do I not rise or am I not rising 

ne te lev es-ixi pas dost thou not rise or art thou not rising 

ne se lev e-t-il pas does he not rise or is he not rising 

ne nous lev ons-nous pas do we not rise or are we not rising 

ne vous lev es-vous pas do you not rise or are you not rising 

ne se lev ent-ils pas do they not rise or are they not rising 

-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

Ne me suis-je pas lev c have I not risen, did I not rise^ 

or have I not been rising 
ne t'es-tu pas lev e hast thou not risen, didst thou not rise^ 

or hast thou not been rising 
ne s'est-il pas lev e has he not risen, did he not rise^ 

or has he not been rising 
Qe nous sommes-nous pas lev es have we not risen, did we not rise, 

or have we not been rising 
ne vous etes-vous pas lev es have you not risen, did you not rise, 

or have you not been rising 
ne se sont-ils pas lev es have they not risen, did they not rise, 

or have they not been rising 

-H IMPERFECT. 

Ne me lev ais-^e pas did I not rise or was 1 not rising 

ne te lev ais-tii pas didst thou not rise or wast thou not rising 

ne se lev ait-il pas did he not rise or was he not rising 

ne nous .ev io7i5-nous pas did we not rise or were we not rising 

ne vous lev iez-vous pas did you not rise or ivere you not rising 

ne se lev aient-ils pas did they not rise or were they not rising 

-I- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 
Ne m'etais-je pas lev e had I not risen or had I not 

ne t'etais-tu pas lev e hadst thou not risen or hadst thou not 

ne s'etait-il pas lev e had he not risen or had he not 

ne nous etions-nous pas lev es had we not risen or had ive not 
ne vous etiez-vous pas lev es had you not risen or had you not 
ne s'^taient-ils nas lev e.s had thty not risen or had they not 

-J- PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

Ne me lev a?-je pas did I not rise 

ne te lev a^-tu pas didst thou not rise 

ne se lev a-t-il pas did he not rise 

ne nous lev ame^-nous pas did we not rise 

ne vou« leva/ej-vous pas did you not rise 

ne se lev erent-i\^ pas did thty not rise 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



•mur. mur. j^i^ne. j.une. hoite. boHe. ancre. zngrat onde. ^^ ^^^^J 
4j,as. in pleasure, gn, as ni in umon. t//, as lit, m^^_i^a am 

.^. PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 

Ne me fus-je pas lev i . had I not risen 
ne te fus-tu pas lev e hadst thou not risen 

ne se fut-il pas lev e had he not risen 

ne nous fumes-nous pas lev es had we not risen 
ne vous futes-vods pas lev is had you not risen 

ne se furent-iis pas lev es had they not risen 

,L- FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

Ne me lev emi-je pas shall or will I not rise 

ne te lev eras-tu pas shalt or wilt thou not rise 

ne se lev cm-t-il pas shall or will he not rise 

ne nous lev erom-nous pas shall or will we not rise 

ne vous lev cres-vous pas shall or will you not rise 

5ie se lev cronMls pas shall or will they not risi 

.jUj. FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 

Ne me serai-je pas lev c shall cr ivill I not han isen 

ne te seras-tu pas lev e shall or wUt thou no\ lave risen 

ne se sera-t-il pas lev e shall or will he not lave risen 

ne nous serons-nous pas lev es shall or will we not have risen 

ne vous serez-vous pas lev es shall or will you not have risen 

ne se seront-ils pas lev es shall or will they not have risen 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

Ne me lev eraisAe pas should, would, could, or might I ^, 

ne te lev erais-\M pas shouldst, wouldst, couldst, or nughtst thou j , 

ne se lev erait-i\ pas should, would, could, or might he { ^ 

ne nous lev cno/i5-nous pas should, would, could, or might we i 

ne vous lev eries-vous pas should, would, could, or might you 
ne se lev eraient-ils pas should, would, could, or might they j 

-o- ^^^'^' 

or compound of the present. 

Ne me serais-je pas lev e, should, would, could, 

or ne mefusse-je pas lev i or might J not have risen 

ne t- serais-tu pas lev e, shouldst, wouldst, couldst, 

or ne te fusses-tup ai lev e or mightst thou not have risen 

ne se serait-il pas lev e, should, would, could, 

or ne sefut-il pas lev i or might he not have risen 

ne nous serions-nous pas lev es, should, would, could, 

or ne nous fussions-nous pas lev is or might we not have risen 

ne vous seriez-vous pas lev es, should, would, could, 

or ne vousfussiez-vous pas lev es or might you not have risen, 

ne se seraient-ils pas lev es should, would, couUi, 

or ne stfussent-ils pas lev es or might they not havt jjpcn 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



^af' aZ'f]% tt'- "^'''^i''^' '^^f^' gne. opera, oter. tout, vouto, 
at^ arm, tub, ale, mare, thgre . zdioin. ggl. opera, over, to o, fooL 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED VERB. 

Se bien porter to be well. (Affirmatively.) 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 



A- 



c- , . PRESENT. 

Sebien porter to be well 



-B 



PAST or PERFECT, 
or compound of the present. 
S'etre bien port i to have been well 

■f " PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE, 

Se port ant bien being well 

-^- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

fe etant bien port e having been well 

;f " PARTICIPLE PAST Or PASSIVE, 

Bien port 6 been well 



INDICATHTE MOOD. 



-F- 



PRESENT. 



Je me port e bien / am well 

tu te port es bien thou art well 

il se port e bien he is well 

nous nous port ons bien we are well 

vous vous port es bien you are well 

J Is se port ent bien they are well 

'^' PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

Je me suis bien port i J have been well 

tu t'es bien port e thou hast been well 

11 s est bien port S he has been tvell 

10US nous sommes bien port es we have been well 

vous vous Hes bien port is you have been well 

ils.se sont bien port es they have been wett 

"^" IMPERFECT. 

Je me port ais bien / was well 

tu te port ais bien thou wast icell 

Jl se port ait bien he was well 

nous nous port ions bien we were well 

vous vous port ies bien you were well 

lis se port aient bien they were well 

'^' PLUPERFECT, * 

or compound of the imperfect. 

Je m'etais bien port i J had been well 

tu t'ctais bion port 6 thou hadst been weL 

11 s etait bien port e he had been well 

nous nous etions bien port es we had been well 

vous vous etiez bien port is you had been well 

i.s s etaient bien port es they had been well 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



103 



^mur. m//r. ^eune. jeune. boite. hoiie. a/icre. mgrat. onde. un. aroeN. 
'j, as s in pleasure, g/i, as ni in union, ill., as /^t, in WitV?, am 



Je me port ai bien 

tu te port as bien 

iJ se port a bien 

nous nous port dmes bien 

vous vous port dies bien 

iis se port eren/ bien 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

/ was well 
thou wast well 
he was well 
we were well 
you were well 
they were well 



Je me fus bien port i 

tu te fus bien port i 

il se fut bien port e 

nous nous fumes bien port is 

vous vous futes bien port es 

ils se furent bien port es 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 
I had been well 
thou hadst been tcell 
he had been well 
we had been well 
you had been loell 
they had been well 



Je me port erai bien 
tu te port eras bien 
-^1 se port era bien 
nous nous port erons bien 
vous vous port erez bien 
ils se port eron/ bien 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall or will be well 
thou shall or wilt be well 
he shall or will be ivell 
we shall or will be well 
you shall or will be well 
they shall or will be well 



Je me serai bien port ^ 

tu te seras bien port i, 

il se sera bien port e 

nous nous serons bien port is 

vous vous serez bien port is 

ils se seront bien port is 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

I shall or will have been well 
thou shall or wilt have been well 
he shall or will have been well 
we shall or will have been well 
you shall or will have been well 
they shall or will have been well 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



Je me port erais bien 
tu te port erais bien 
il se port erait bien 
nous nous port erions h'len 
vous vous port eries bien 
ils se port eraient bien 



PRESENT. 

/ should^ would., could^ or might 
thou shouldst^ wouldst^ couldst., or mighUt 
he should., would., could^ or might 
we should^ ivould., could., or might 
you should., would., could, or might 
they should^ would^ could, or might 



>^ 



or compound of the present. 
Je me serais bien port e, I should^ would., could. 



or je mefusse bien port i 
tu te serais bien port e, 
or tu te fusses bien port i 
il se serait bien port e, 
or it sefut bien port e 



or might have been well 
thou shouldst., wouldst., couldst 

or mightst have been well 
he should^ would., could., 

or might haA>t been well 
2L 



104 PRONOMINAL VERBS. 

'ami. >ane. te. ecrit. mere. etre. tdole. g/te. opera, .oter. tout. vo?7tb 
-at. avm. tub, ale. mare, there, zdiom. eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

nous nous serions bien port es, we should^ would^ could^ 
or nous nous fussions bien port is or might have been well 

vous vous seriez bien port e5, you should^ would^ could^ 
or vous vousfussiez bien port es or might have been well 

Us se seraient bien port es, they should, would, could, 
or Us sefussent bien port es or might have been well 

-p- IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

Port e-toi bien be well (thou) 

qu'il se port e bien let him be well 

port on5-nous bien let us be well 

port es-vous bien be well {you) 

qu'ils se port ent bien let them be well 

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 

-d- PRESENT. 

Que je me port e bien that I may be well 

lue tu te port es bien that thou mayst be welt 

qu'il se port e bien that he may be well 

que nous nous port ions bien that ive may be well 

que vous vous poviies bien that you may be well 

qu'ils se port ent bien that they may be well 

-R- PRETERIT OT PAST, 

or compound of the present. 

Que je me sois bien port e that I may have been well 

que tu te sois bien port c that thou mayst have been wtll 

qu'il se soit bien port e that he may have been well 

que nous nous soyons bien port es that we may have been well 

que 70US vous soyez bien port es that you may have been well 

qu'ils se soient bien port es that they may have been well 

-S- IMPERFECT. 

Que je me port asse bien that I might be ucll 

q ue tu te port asses bien that thou mightst be well 

qali se port at bien that he might be well 

que nous nous port assions biei« that we might be well 

que vous vous port assiez bien that you jnight be well 

qu'ils se port assent bien that they might be well 

T- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 

Que je me fusse bien port e that I might have been well 

que tu te fusses bien port e that thou mightst have been well 

qu'il se fut bien port e that he might have been well 

que nous nous f;:ssions bien port es that we might have been well 

que vous vous fussiez bien portes that you might have been well 

qu'ils se fussent bien port es that they might hav6 b&tn weU 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 105 

^muY. mur. jeune. jeiaie. hoiie. hoite, ancre. mgrat. onde, un, ameN. 
*j, as 5 in pleasure. gn^ as 7ii in umon. ill, as Hi in WiZaam. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED VERB. 

Se bien porter to be well (Negatively } 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 

-A- PRESENT. 

Ne se pas bien port er not to be well 

-B- PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present. 
Ne s'etre pas bien porte not to have been well 

»C- PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE. 

Ne se port ant pas bien not being well 

-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

Ne s'etant pas bien port e not having been well 

INDICATIVE MOOD 

-F- PRESENT. 

Jc ne me port e pas bien / am not well 

tu ne te port es pas bien thou art not well 

il ne se port e pas bien he is not well 

nous ne nous port ons pas bien we are not well 

ous ne vous port es pas bien i/ou are not well 

ils ne se port ent pas bien tkeij are not well 

-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

Je ne me suis pas bien port e I have not been rti^ll 

tu ne t'es pas bien port e Ihou hast not been wtll 

11 ne s'est pas bien port e he has not been well 

nous ne nous sommes pas bien ported we have not been well 

vous ne vous etes pas bien porter you have not been well 

lis ne se sont pas bien port is they have not been well 

-n- IMPERFECT. 

Je no me port aw pas bien I was not well 

tu ne te portai5 pas bien thou wast not well 

il ne se port ait pas bien he icas not well 

nous ne nous port ions pas bien we were not well 

vous ne vous port iez pas bien you were not well 

ils ne se port aient pas bien they were not well 

•1- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect 
Je ne mMtais pas bien port e I had not been well 

tu ne t'etais pas bien port e thou hUdst not been well 

il ne s'etait pas bien port e he had not been well 

nous ne nous etions pas bien port es we had^not been ivell 
vous ne vous etiez pas bien port is you had not been well 

ils ne s'etaient pas bien port is they had not been well 



106 PRONOMINAL VERBS. 

'ami ane. it. f'crit. mere. etre. -idole. gite. opera, oter. loul. vo?2te 
^at. arm. twb. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

-J- PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

Jo ne me port ai pas bien / was not ivell 

Vi ne te port as pas bien ihou wast not well 

il ne se port a pas bien he was not well 

nous ne nous port dmes pas bien we were not well 

vous ne vous port dies pas bien you were net well 

ils ne se port erent pas bien they were not well 

-K- PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 
Je ne me fus pas bien port e / had not been well 

tu ne te fus pas bien port e thou hadst not been well 

il ne se fut pas bien port e he had not been well 

nous ne nous fumes pas bien port es we had not been well 
vous ne vous futes pas bien port es you had not been well 
il ne se furent pas bien port es they had not been well 

-L- FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

Je ne me port erai pas bien / shall or will not be well 

tu ne te port eras pas bien ihou shall or wilt not be well 

il ne se port era pas bien he shall or will not be well 

nous ne nous port trons pas bien we shall or will not be well 

vous ne vous port erez pas bien you shall or witl not be well 

ils ne se port eront pas bien they shall or will not be well 

-M- FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 
Je ne me serai pas bien port e I shall or will not have 

tu ne te seras pas bien port e thou shall or wilt not have 

il ne se sera pas bien port e he shall or will not have 

nous ne nous serous pas bien port es we shall or will not have 
vous ne vous serez pas bien port es you shall or will not have 
ils ne se seront pas bien port es they shall or will not have 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

-N- PRESENT. 

Je ne me port erais pas bien / should^ would^ could,, 

or might not be ivell 
tu ne te port erais pas bien tliou shouldst, wouldst^ could^tt 

or mightst not be icell 
il ne se port erait pas bien he should., would^ could^ 

or might not be well 
nous ne nous port erions pas bien we should., would^ could^ 

or might not be well 
vous ne vous port eries pas bien you should., would., could, 

or might not be v)ell 
ils ne se port eraient pas bien they should., would., could, 

OT might not be well 

-O- PAST, 

or compound of the present. 
Je ne me serars pas bien port e I should., would., could, 

or je ne meftcssepas bien port e or might not have been well 

tu ne te serais pas bien port e thou shouldst., wouldst, couldst^ 

or tu ne te fusses pas bien porce or mightst not have been v^eU 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



lot 



Srawr. muv. jeuae. y.Caie. hoile. hotto. ancre. i?igrat. onde. un, imeN\ 
4j, as s in plea § ure. gn, a s ni in union. ill, ^^ ^^^h ^^ Wi 'a am. 

il ne se sWait pas bien port e, he should, would, could, 

or il ne sefut pas bien port e or might not have been well 

nous ne nous serions pas bien port es, we should, would, could, 

or nam ne nousfussions pas bien port ds or might not have been wHl 

vous ne vous seriez pas bien port es, you should, would, could, 

or vous ne vousfussiez pas bien port es or might not have been well 

ils ne se seraient pas bien port es, they should, would, could, 

or il ne sefussenl pas bien port es or might not have been well 

P- IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

Ne te port e pas bien be not well or do not be well {thou) 

qu'il ne se port e pas bien let him not be well 

ne nous port ons pas bien let us not be well 

ne vous port ez pas bien be not well or do not be well {you) 

qu'ils ne se port ent pas bien let them not be well 

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 

^Q. PRESENT. 

Que ie ne me port e pas bien that 1 may not be xoell 

que tu ne te porter pas bien that thou mayst not be well 

qu'il ne se port e pas bien that he may not be well 

que nous ne nous port ions pas bien that we may not be well 

que vous ne vous port iez pas bien that you may not be well 

qu'ils ne se port ent pas bien that thty may not be well 

R. PRETERIT or PAST, 

or compound of the present^ 
Que ie ne me sois pas bien port e that I may not have been wdl 

que tu ne te sois pas bien port e that thou WMyst not have hten 

ivrll 
qu'il ne se soit pas bien port e that he may not have been well 

hue nous ne nous soyons pas bien port es that we may not have been well 
que vous ne vous soyez pas bien port es that you may not have been well 
qu'ils ne se soient pas bien port cs that they may not have been well 

,S. IMPERFECT. 

Que ie ne me port asse pas bien that I might not he well 

-lue tu ne te port asses pas bien that thou mightst not be well 

qu'il ne se port Cit pas bien that he misrht not he well 

que nous ne nous port assions pas bien that we inighf not be welt 

que vous ne vous port assiez pas bien that you might not he wdl 

qu'ils ne se port assent pas bien that they might not be well 

T- PLUPERFECT. 

or compound of the imperfect 
Que je ne me fusse pas bien port e that I might not have ^ 

que tu ne te fusses pas bien port e that thou mightst not have | |- 

qu'il ne se fat pas bien port e that he might not have § 

que nous ne nous fussions pas bien port es that we might not have | 

que vous ne vous fussiez pas bien port es that you might not have \ ^. 
qu'ils nc se fussent pas bien port es that they might not have J 

2l2 



108 PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



'ami. ane. te. ecrit. mere. etre. idole. giie, opera, oter. tout, vowte 
*at. arm. tub. ale. mare, there. 2diom. eel. opera, over. too. fool, 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED VERB. 

Se bien porter to be well, (Interrogatively,) 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 



Me port e-je bien . am I well 
to port c5-tu bien art thou well 

se port c-t-il bien is he v^ell 

nous port ons-noxxs bien are we well 

vous port es-vous bien are you well 

se port en/-ils bien are they well 

-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

Me suis-je bien port c have I been well 

t'es-tu bien port e hast thou been well 

s'est-il bien port e has he been well 

nous sommes-nous bien port is have we been well 

vous etes-vous bien port e'* have you been well 

se sont-ils bien port is have they been well 

-H- IMPERFECT. 

Me port ais-']e bien was I well 

te port ais-\M bien wast thou well 

se port ait-W bien was he wed 

nous port z'on^-nous bien were we well 

vous port zesr-vous bien were you well 

se port aient'ii^ bien were they well 

-I- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 

M'etais-je bien port i had I been well 

t'etais-tu bien port e hadst thou been well 

s'etait-il bien port e had he been well 

nous etions-nous bien port cs had we been well 

^^ous etiez-vous bien port es had you been well 

s'etaient-ils bien pen es had they been well 

-J- PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

Me port ai-je bien was I well 

te port as-iw bien wast thou well 

se port «-t-il bien was he well 

nous port (7me.?-nous bicn were we well 

t ous port dlcs-voM^ bien were you well 

se pC'Tt erent-iis bien were they well 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



109 



'mwr. m72r, 
*i, as s in 



. jeune. jeune. hoite. hoile. ancre. ingrat. onde. tin. ameN 
1 pleasure, gn^ as ni in umon. ill^ as Z/i, in WiJ/jaia, 



Me fus-je bien port e 

te fus-tu bien port e 

se fat-il bien port e 

nous fumes-nous bien port is 

vous futes-vous bien port es 

se furent-ils bien port es 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit. 

had I been well 
hadsi thou been well 
had he been well 
had we been well 
had you been well 
had they been well 



Me port eraz-je bien 
te port era5-tu bien 
se port era-t-il bien 
nous port crons-nous bien 
vous port eres-vous bien 
se port eront-i\s bien 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or will I be well 
shall or wilt thou be well 
shall or will he be well 
shall or will we be well 
shall or will you be well 
shall or will they be well 



Me serai-je bien port e 

te seras-tu bien port e 

se sera-t-il bien port e 

nous serons-nous bien port is 

vous serez-vous bien port is 

sc seront-ils bien port is 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future, 

shall or will I have been well 
shall or wilt thou have been well 
shall or will he have been well 
shall or will we have been well 
shall or will you have been well 
shall or will they have been well 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



Me port erais-]Q bien 
te port erau-tu bien 
se portcrai7-il bien 
nous port erions-xvows bien 
vous port eriez-YoviS bien 
se port eraient-\\s bien 



PRESENT. 

should^ would^ could ^ or might I 
shouldst^ ivouldst^ couldst^ or mightst thou 
should., would., could, or might he 
should., would, could., or might we 
should., would., could, or might you 
should.^ would., could., or might they 



PAST, 

or compound of the present. 



Me serais-je bien port e, 

or mefusse-je bien porti 

te serais-tu bien port e, 

or tefusses-tu bien porti 

se serai t-il bien port e, 

or sefut-il bien port i 

nous serions-nous bien port e5, 

or nous fussions-nous bien port is 

vous seriez-vous bien porter, 

or vousfussiez-vous bien port is 

se seraient-ils bien port is., 

or sefussent'ils bien port es 



should., icould^ could, 

or might I have been well 
shouldst., wouldst., couldst, - '^' 

or mightst thou have been well 
should^ would., could., 

or might he have been well 
should., tvould., could., 

or might we have been we J 
should^ would., could., 

or might you have bten well 
should^ would, could, 

or might fhey have been xvcV 



110 PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



ami dne. te. ecrit. mere. etre. idole. gtie, opera, oter, tout. voMe 
-at. arm. tub. ale. mare, there, zdiom. eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED VERB. 

Se bien porter to be welL (Negatively and Interrogatively ) 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 



Ne me port e-je pas bien am I not well 

ne te port es-ixx pas bien art thou not well 

ne se port e-t-il pas bien is he not well 

ne nous port on5-nous pas bien are we not well 

ne vous port es-vous pas bien - are you not well 

ne S8 port ent-Ws pas bien are they not well 

-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

Ne me suis-je pas bien port e have I not been weh 

ne t'es-tn pas bien port e hast thou not been iveV 

ne s'est-il pas bien port e has he not been well 

ne nous sommes-nous pas bien port es have we not been well 

ne vous etes-vous pas bien port es have you not been well 

ne se sont-ils pas bien port es have they not been weU 

•H- IMPERFECT. 

Ne me pert az5-je pas bien was I not well 

ne te port au-tu pas bien wast thou not well 

ae se port ai/-il pas bien was he not well 

ne nous portion5-nous pas bien were we not well 

UG vous port iez-vous pas bien were you not well 

ne BO port aient-ils pas bien were they not well 

-I- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 

Ne m'etais-je pas bien port e had I not been well 

ne t'etais-tu pas bien port e hadst thou not been well 

ne s'etait-il pas bien port e had he not been well 

ne nous etions-nous pas bien port es had we not been well 

ne vous etiez-vous pas bien port es had you not been well 

ne s'etaient-ils pas bien port es had they not been well 

J PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

Ne me port az-je pas bien was I not well 

ne te port a^-tu pas bien wast thou not well 

ne se pori a-t-il pas bien was he not well 

ne nous port ams^-nous pas bien were we not well 

ne Yous port «^e5-vous pas bien were you not well 

ue se poi t f ren^-ils pas bien were they not well 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



Ill 



i^T. mur. jeune. jrtine. boite. boito. ancre. ingrat onde. «"• »meH. 
^j,as, in pleasure, gn, as m in union. t«, as «t, m Wi to am. 

.K- PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit 



Ne me fus-je pas bien port i 

ne te fus-tu pas bien port i 

ne se fut-il pas bien porte 

ne nous fumes-nous pas bien porUs 

ne vous futes-vous pas bien port is 

ne se furent-ils pas bien port es 



Ne me port craf-je pas bien 
ne te port cras-tu pas bien 
ne se port cra-t-il pas bien 
ne nous port cron5-nous pas bien 
ne vous port cres-vous pas bien 
ne se port cron/-ils pas bien 

-M- 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 



had I not been well 
hadst thou not hem well 
had he not been well 
had we not been well 
had you not been well 
had they not been well 



shall or will I not be w^l 
Shalt or wilt thou not be well 
shall or will he not be well 
shall or will we not be well 
shall or will you not be well 
shall or will they not be well 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 



Ne me serai-je pas bien port i 

ne te seras-tu pas bien port i 

ne se sera-t-il pas bien port i 

ne nous serons-nous pas bien port ^5 

ne vous serez-vous pas bien port is 

ne se seront-ils pas bien port is 



shall or will I not have 
shall or wilt thou not have 
shall or will he not have 
shall or will we not have 
shall or will you not have 
shall or will they not have^ 



y^ 

^ 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

-N- 

Ne me port craw-je pas bien 
ne te port erais-tu. pas bien 
ne se port erait-il pas bien 
ne nous port cnons-nous pas bien 
ne vous port enes-vous pas bien 
ne se port eraient-ils pas bien 



PRESENT. 

should, would, could, 

or might I not be well 
thouldst, wouldst, couldst. 

or mightst thou not be weU 
should, would, could, 

or might he not be well 
should, would, could, 

or might we not be well 
should, would, could, 

or might you not be well 
should, would, could, 

or might they not be weU 



PAST, 

or compound of the present 



Ne me serais-je pas bien port e, 

or ne mefusse-je pas bien port^ i 

ne te serais-tu pas bien port i, 

or ne tefusses-tu pas bien port 6 

ne se serait-il pas bien port i, 

or ne se fut-il pas bien port i 

ne nous serions-nous pas bien port is, 

or ne nous fussions-nous pas bien port is 

ne vous seriez-vous pas bien port is,^ 

or ne vous fussies-vous pas bv>n port is 

ne se seraient-ils pas bien poit is, 

or ne sefussent-Hs pas bien port is 



should, would, could, 

or might I not have been trdl 
shouldst, wouldst, couldst^ 

or mightst thou not have been well 
should, would, could^ 

or might he not have been well 
should, would, could, 

or might we not have been well 
should, would, could, 

or might you not have beenweU 
should, would, could, 

01 might they not have been weU 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



ami. dne. te. toit. mere. ^tre. idole. gite. op6ra. oter. tout, vot^te. 
^aL arm, tub, ale, mare, the re, idiom, eel, opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED VERB. 

S'en aller to go away. (Affirmatively ) 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 



-A- 

S'en aller 



PRESENT. 

to go away 

PAST or PERFECT, 
or compound of the present, 

to have gone away 

PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE, 

going away 

-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

S'en dtant all6 having gone away 

-E- PARTICIPLE PAST Or PASSIVE. ' 

En all6 gone away 



-B- 



S'en €tre all^ 

-c- 

S'en allant 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 



-F- 

Je m'en vaist 

tu t'en vas 

il s'en va 

nous nous en allons 

vous vous en allez 

ils s'en vont 



PRESENT. 

I go away^ do go away^ or am 
thou goest away^ dost go away^ or art 
he goes aicay^ does go away^ or is 
we go away^ do go away^ or are 
you go away^ do go away^ or are 
they go away^ do go away^ or are 

-6- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 
Je m'en suis all^ / went away^ did go away^ or have 

tu t'en es all^ thou wentest away^ didst go away^orhast 

il s'en est alle he went away^ did go away^ or has 

nous nous en sommes all^s we went aivay^ did go away, or have 
you went away^ did go away^ or have 
they went away^ did go away^ or have 

IMPERFECT. 

/ went away^ did go away^ or was 
thou wentest away, didst go away, or wast 
he went away, did go away, or was 
we went away, did go away, or were 
you went away, did go away, or were 
they went away, did go away^ or were 

PLUPERFECT, 
o»* compound of the imperfect, 
I had gone away 
thou hadst gone away 
he had gone away 
we had gone away 
you had gone away 
they had gone away 






vous vous en etes alles 
ils s'en sont all^s 

H- 

Je m'en allais 

tu t'en allais 

il s'en allait 

nous nous en allions 

vous vous en alliez 

ils s'en allaient 

"I- 

Je men ^tais alM 

tu t'en ^tais all^ 

il s'en €tait all^ 

lious nous en ^tions alles 

vous vous en ^tiez alMs 

iU s'en ^talent all^s 



{ft 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



113 



^muT mur. jewne. jewne. hoite. hoite, awcre. mprat. onde, ww. amcN 
4j, as « in pleasure. gn, as ni in umon. iil^ as /Zi in Wi//tain 



Je m'en allai 

tu t'en alias 

il s'en alia 

nous nous en all^mes 

vous vous en alleles 

lis s'en allerent 

-K- 

Je m'en fus all^ 

tu t'en fus a\\6 

11 s'en fut all^ 

nous nous en f^mes all^s 

vous vous en futes all^s 

ils s'en furent all^s 

-L- 

Je m'en irai 

tu t'en iras 

il s'en ira 

nous nous en irons 

vous vous en irez 

ils s'en iront 

-M- 

Je m'en serai all6 

tu t'en seras all6 

il s'en sera alle 

nous nous en serons all^s 

vous vous en serez alles 

ils s'en seront all^s 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

/ went away or did go away 
thou wentest away o? didst go away 
he went away or did go away 
we went away or did go away 
you went away or did go away 
they went away or did go away 

RETERIT ANTERIOR, 
.-. compound of the preterit, 
I had gone away 
thou hadst gone away 
he had gone away 
we had gone away 
you had gone away 
they had gone away 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall or will go away 
thou shall or wilt go away 
he shall or will go away 
we shall or will go away 
you shall or will go away 
they shall or will go away 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future, 

I shall or will have gone away 
thou shall or wilt have gone away 
he shall or will have gone away 
we shall or will have gone away 
you shall or will have gone away 
they shall or will have gone away 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



-N- 

Je m'en irais 

tu t'en irais 

il s'en irait 

nous nous en irions 

vous vous en iriez 

ils s'en iraient 



Je m'en serais alM, 
OTje iiCenfusse alle 
tu t'en serais all6, 
or tu V en fusses alU 
il s'tjn serait alle, 
or U s"^ en fut alU 



I should^ would., could, or mighi go away 

thou shouldst^ wouldst, couldst^ or mightst go awa', 

he should^ would^ could^ or might go away 

we should^ would,, could,, or might go away 

you should,, would,, could,, or might go away 

they should^ would^ could, or might go awa^ 

PAST, 

or compound of the present, 

I should, would, could, 

or might have gone aicay 
thou shouldst, wouldst, couldst^ 

or mightst have gone away 
he should, would, could, 
or nnght have gone away 



114 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



'ami. ane. te. ^crit, mere. ^tre. idole. gzto. op^ra. dter. tout, vottte. 
^■at. arm. tz^b. ale. mare, there, tdiom. eel. opera, over, too, fool. 



lious nous en serions all^s, 
or nous nous enfussions alles 
vous vous en seriez all^s, 
or vous vous enfussies ailis 
ils s'en seraient all^s, 
or its s^enfussent alles 



we should^ would, could, 
or might have gone away 

you should, would, could, 
or might have gone away 

they should, would, could^ 
or might have gone away 



Va-t'en 
qu'il s'en aille 

allons-nous-eH 
allez-vous-en 
qu'ils s'en aillent 



IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

go away (thou) 
let him go away 
let us go away 
go away {you) 
let them go away 



SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 



Que je m'en aille 
que tu t'en ailles 
qu'il s'en aille 
que nous nous en allions 
que vous vous en alliez 
qu'ils s'en aillent 



PRESENT. 

that I may go away 
that thou mayst go away 
that he may go away 
that we may go away 
that you may go away 
that they may go away 



Que je m'en sols all^ 

que tu t'en sois all4 

qu'il s'en soit all^ 

que nous nous en soyons allds 

que vous vous en soyez alles 

Qu'ils s'en soient alles 



PRETERIT or PAST, 
4r compound of the present^ 

that I may have gone away 
that thou mayst have gone awa^ 
that he may have gone away 
that we may have gone away 
that you may have gone away 
that they may have gone away 



IMPERFECT. 



Quo je m'en allasse 

que tu t'en allasses 

qu'il s'en allat 

que nous nous en allassions 

que voiis vo"s en allassiez 

qu'ils s'en allassent 



that I might go away 
that thou mightst go away 
that he might go away 
that we might go away 
that you might go away 
that they mighi go away 



Que je m'en fusse aP 

que tu t'en fusses all^ 

qu'iJ s en fut all^ 

que nous nous en fussions alles 

que vous vous* en fus&iez all6s 

qu'ils s'en fussent all^s 



PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect, 

that I might have gone away 
that thou mightst have gone away 
that he might have gone away 
that we might have gone away 
that you might have gone away 
that tha/ might have gone awt^/ 



PRONOMINAL V2RBS. 115 

'rawr. mui. jeune. \eune, hoite, boite. ancra. ingrat. onde. un. anioN 
•j, as s in pleasure, gn^ as ni in umon. ilU as //i, in \N\Ut^n\. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED VERB. 

S'en aller to go away. (Negatively.) 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 

-A- PRESENT. 

Ne pas s'en aller not to go away 

-B- PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present. 
Ne pas s'en dtro all^ not to have gone away 

-C- PARTICIPLE PRESENT OT ACTIVE. 

Ne s'en allant pas not going away 

-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESI NT. 

Ne s'en ^tant pas alle not having gone away 

INDICATIVE MOOD. 

-F- PRESENT. 

Je ne m'en vais pas / do not go away or am not 

tu ne t'en vas pas thou dost not go away o^ art not 

il ne s'en va pas he does not go away or is not 

nous ne nous en allons pas we do not go away or are not 

vous ne vous en allez pas you do not go away or are not 

lis ne s'en vont pas they do not go away or are not 

-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or comvound of the present. 
Je ne m'en suis pas all^ / did not go away or have not 

tu ne fen es pas alle thou didst not go away or hast not 

il ne s'en est pas alle he did not go away ot has not 

nous ne nous en sommes pas all^s we did not go away or have not 
vous ne vous en etes pas alles yoii did not go away or have not 

ilsne s'en sont pas alles they did not go away or have not 

-H- IMPERFECT. 

Je ne m'en allais pas / did not go away or was not 

tu ne t'en allais pas thou didst not go away or wast not 

il ne s'en allait pas he did not go away or was not \ ^ 

nous ne nous en allions pas we did not go away or were not \ a 

vous ne vous en alliez pas you did not go away or were not » | 

ils ne s'en allaient pas they did not go away or were not J ^ 

-I- PLUPERFFCT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 
Je ne m'en etais pas all6 / had not gone away 

tu ne t'en etais pas alle thou hadst not gone awa^ 

il ne s'en ^tait pas ali^ he had not gone away 

nous ne nous en etions pas all^s we had not gone awdi, 
vous ne vous en etiez pas ali^s you hat* not gone away 

ils ne s'en dtaient pas alUs they had not gone OAJoa^ 



5.1' 

Si 



o 
> a 



116 PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



^«zmi. ane. ie. ^crit. mere. etre. idole, gite, opera. 6ter. tout, voiite, 
^ai, arm. tub, ale, mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fool, 

-J- PEETERIT DEFINITE. 

Je ne m'en allai pas / did not go away 

tu ne t'en alias pas thou didst not go away 

il ne s'en alia pas he did not go away 

nous ne nous en allames pas we did not go away 

v^ous ne vous en allates pas you did not go away 

lis ne s'en allereilt pas they did not go away 

-K- PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 

Je ne m'en fus pas alM / had not gone away 

tu ne t'en fus pas alM thou hadst not gone away 

il ne s'en fut pas alle he had not gone away 

nous ne nous en fumes pas alles we had not gone away 

vous ne vous en futes pas alles you had not gone away 

lis ne s'en furent pas alles they had not gone away 

-L- FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

Je ne m'en irai pas / shall or 'ioill not go awa^ 

tu ne t'en iras pas thou shall or wilt not go away 

il ne s'en ira pas he shall or will not go away 

nous ne nous en irons pas we shall or will not go away 

vous ne vous en irez pas you shall or will not go away 

ils ne s'en iront pas they shall or will not go away 

-M- FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 
Je ne m'en serai pas all^ / shall or will not have gone away 

tu ne t'en seras pas alle thou shall or wilt not have gone away 

il ne s'en sera pas all^ he shall or will not have gone away 

nous ne nous en serons pas alles we shall or will not have gone away 
vous ne vous en serez pas alles you shall or will not have gone awa^* 
ils ne s'en seront pas alles they shall or will not have gone awa^ 

CONDITIONAL MOOD 

-N- PRESENT. 

Je ne m'en irais pas / should.^ ivould., could, or might 

tu ne t'en irais pas thou shouldst^ivouldst^couldst, or mightst 

il ne s'en irait pas ht should, would, could, or might \^ 

aous ne nous en irions pas we should, would, could, or might 

vous ne vous en iriez pas you should, would, could, or might 

ils ne s'en iraient pas they should, would, could, or might 



-O- PAST, 

or compound of the present, 

Je ne m'en serais pas all^, / should, would, could^ 

or je nc m'^enfusse pas alle or might not have gone away 

tu ne t'en serais pas alld thou shouldst, wouldst, couldst, 

or tu ne fen fusses pas alle or mightst not have gone away 

il ne 8'en serait pas all^, he should, would, could, 

or il ne i^en/utpva alti or might not have gone away 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



117 



^mur, mur. jewne. jewne. hoite. hoite. ancie, izigrat. onde, un. ameN 
■^j, as5 in plea 5 lire, gn, as m in umon. ill, as Hi, in WitZiarn. 



nous ne nous en serious pas alles, 
or nous ne nous enfussionspas alUs 
vous ne vous en seriez pas alles, 
or vous ne vous enfussiespas alles 
ils ne s'en seraient pas all^s, 
or ils ne s^enfussent pas allts 



we should, would, could, 

or might not have gone away 

you should, would, could, 
or might not have gone away 

they should, would, could, 
or might not have gone away 



IMPERATIVE MOOD. 



Ne t'en va pas 
qu'il ne s'en aille pas 

ne nous en aliens pas 
ne vous en allez pas 
^u'ils ne s'en aillentpas 



do not go away (thou) 
let him not go away 
let us not go away 
do not go away (you) 
let them not go away 



SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 

-a- PRESENT. 

Que je ne m'en aille pas that I may not go away 

que tu ne t'en allies pas that thou mayst not go away 

qu'il ne s'en aille pas that he may not go away 

que nous ne nous en alliens pas that we may not go away 

que vous ne vous en alliez pas that you may not go away 

qu'ils ne s'en aillent pas that they may not go away 



PRETERIT or PAST, 
or compound of the present. 



Que je ne nr.'en sois pas all6 

que tu ne t'en sois pas all6 

qu'il ne s'en soit pas alle 

que nous ne nous en soyons pas alles 

que vous ne vous en soyez pas alles 

qu'ils ne s'en soient pas alles 



that I may not have gone 
that thou mayst not have gone 
that he may not have gone 
that we may not have gone 
that you may not have gone 
that they may not have gone ^ 



IMPERFECT. 



Que je ne m'en allasse pas 
que tu ne t'en allasses pas 
qu'il ne s'en allat pas 
que nous ne nous en allassions pas 
que vous ne vous en allassiez pas 
qu'ils ne s'en allassent pas 



that I might not go away 
that thou mighist not go away 
that he might not go away 
that we might not go away 
that you might not go away 
that they might not go away 



PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of iJie imperfect. 



Que je ne m'en fusse pas all^ 

que tu ne t'en fusses pas all^ 

qu'il ne s'en fut pas all^ 

que nous ne nous en fussions pas all^s 

que vous ne vous en fussiez pas alles 

qulls ne s'en fussent pas alUs 



that I might not have 
that thou mightst not have 
that he might not have 
thai ice might not have 
that you might not have 
that they might not have 



118 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



^flmi. dne. te. ^crit. mere. ^tre. idole. gite. op^ra. dter. tout, vowte 
^at. arm, iuh. ale. mare, there. 2diom. eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED VERB. 

S'en aller to go away, (Interrogatively.) 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 



M'en vais-je 

t'en vas-tu 

s'en va-t-il 

nous en allons-nous 

vous en allez-vous 

e'en vont-ils 



do I go away or am I going away 
dost thou go away or art thou going awa^ 
does he go away or is he going away 
do we go away or are we going away 
do you go away or are you goinsr away 
do they go away or art they gonig away 



M'en suis-je all^ 

t'en es-tu all6 

s'en est-il all6 

nous en sommes-nous alUs 

vous en etes-vous alles 

s'en sont-ils alles 



PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 
or compound of the present. 

did J go away or have I 
didst thou go away or hadst th^i 
did he go away or has he 
did we go away or have we 
did you go away or have you 
did they go away or have they 






-H- 

M'en allais-je 
t'en allais-tu 
s'en allait-il 
nous en aliions-nous 
vous en alliez-vous 
s'en allaient-ils 



IMPERFECT. 

did I go away or was I 
didst thou go away or wast thou 
did he go away or was he 
did we go away or were we 
did you go away or were you 
did they go away or were they 



< i 



M'en ^tais-je alM 

I'en etais-tu alle 

s'en ^tait-il all^ 

nous en ^tions-nous alles 

vous en ^tiez-vous all6s 

s'en ^taient-ils alles 



PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect, 
had I gone away 
hadst thou gone away 
had he gone away 
had we gone away 
had you gone away 
had they gone away 



M'en allai-je 

t'en allas-tu 

«^en alla-t-il 

ftous en allames-noua 

vous en aliales-vous 

s'en all&rent-ils 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

did I go away 
didst thou go away 
did he go away 
did we go away 
did you go away 
' did they go away 



PKJNOMINAL VERBS. 



'mwr. mill, jewiue. jeioie. hoite, hoite, ancre. ingrat. onde. un, amcN. 
^j, as s in pleasure, gn^ as ni in umon. ill^ as //i, in Willi a.m. 



M'en fus-je all6 

t'en fus-tu alle 

s'en fut-il all^ 

nous en fumes-nous alles 

vous en fiites-vous alles 

s'en furent-ils all^s 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit. 

had I gone aivay 
hadst thou gone away 
had he gone away 
had we gone away 
had you gone away 
had they gone away 



-L- 

M'en irai-je 
t'en iras-tu 
e'en ira-t-il 
nous en irons-nous 
vous en irez-vous 
e'en iront-ils 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or will I go away 
shall or wilt thou go away 
shall or will he go away 
shall or will we go away 
shall or will you go away 
shall or will they go away 



M'en serai-je alM 

t'en seras-tu alM 

s'en sera-t-il all^ 

nous en serons-nous all^s 

vous en serez-vous al^^s 

s'en seront-ils alles 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

shall or will I have gone away 
shall or wilt thou have gone away 
siiall or will he have gone away 
shall or will we have gone away 
shall or will you have gone away 
shall or will they have gone away 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



-N- 

M'en irais-je 
t'en irais-tu 
s'en irait-il 
nous en irions-nous 
vous en iriez-vous 
s'en iraient-ils 



PRESENT. 

should^ would^ could^ or might I go away 
shouldst^ wouldst^ couldst, or mightst thou go away 
should^ would^ could, or might he go away 
should, would, could, or might we go away 
should, would, could, or might you go away 
should, would, could, or might they go away 



M'en serais-je alM, 

or m''enfusse-je alle 

t'en serais-tu all^, 

or VenfusseS'tu alii 

s'en serait-il all^, 

or s'en fut-il alle 

nous en serions-nous alMs, 

or nous en fussions-nous alles 

vous en seriez-vous all^s, 

or vous en fu&siez-vous alles 

s'en seraient-ils alles, 

or s'^enfu^sent'ils alles 



PAST, 
or compound of the present. 

should, would, could, 

or might I have gone away 
shouldst, wouldst, couldst, 

or mightst thou have gone away 
should, would, could, 

or might he have gone away 
should, would, could, 

or might we have gone away 
should, would, could, 

or might you have gone away 
should, would, could, 



or might they have gone away 
2 M 2 



120 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



'ami. «ne. te. ccrit, mere. etre. idole. gUe. opera, oter. tout, xoule, 
^at. arm. tub. ale, mare, there, i^diom. eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED VERB. 

S- EN ALLER to go uway. (Negatively and Interrogatively.) 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 



-F- 

Ne 
ne 
ne 
ne 
ne 
ne 

-G- 

Ne 
ne 
ne 
ne 
ne 
ne 

-H- 

Ne 
ne 
ne 
ne 
ne 
ne 
-1- 

Ne 
ne 
ne 
ne 
ne 
nc 

-j- 

Ne 
ne 
ne 
ne 
ne 
-^e 



m en vais-je pas 

t'en vas-tu pas 

s^en va-t-il pas 

nous en alions-nous pas 

vous en allez-vous pas 

s'en vont-ils pas 



m'en suis-je pas all^ 

t'en es-tu pas alM 

s'en est-il pas alle 

nous en sommes-nous pas alles 

vous en etes-vous pas alles 

s'en sont-ils pas all^s 



m'en allais-je pas 
t'en allais-tu pas 
s'en allait-il pas 
nous en allions-nous pas 
vous en alliez-vous pas 
s'en allaient-ils pas 



PRESENT. 

do I not go away or am I not 
dost thou not go away or art thou not 
does he not go away or is he not 
do tve not go away or are we not 
do you not go away or are you not 
do they not go away or are they not 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 
or compound of the present. 

did I not go away 

or have I not gone away 
didst thou not go away 

or hast thou not gone away 
did he not go away 

or has he not gone away 
did we not go away 

or have we not gone away 
did you not go away 

or have you not gone away 
did they not go away 

or have they not gone away 

IMPERFECT. 

did I not go away or was I not 
didst thou not go away or wast thou not 
did he not go away or was he not 
did we not go away or were we not 
did you not go away or were you not 
did they not go away or were thex not 

PLUPERFECT, 
or dompound of the imperfect. 



orq 



m'en etais-je pas alle 
t'en ^tais-tu pas alle 
s'en etait-il pas alle 
nous en etions-nous pas all^s 
vous en 6tiez-vous pas all^a 
s^en etaient-ils pas alles 

PPvETERIT DEFINITE, 



had I not gone away 
hadst thou not gone away 
had he not gone away 
had we not gone away 
had you not gone away 
had they not gone away 



m'en allai-je pas 
t'en allay-tu pas 
s'en alla-t-il pas 
nous en allames-nous pas 
vous en allates-vous pas 
s*en allereht-ils pas 



did I not go away 
didst thou not go away 
did he not go away 
did we not go away 
did you not go away 
did they not go away 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



hvur, mwr. jeune. jewne. boite. hoite. ancre. mgrat. onde, un. ameN. 
^j, as s in pleasure. gn, as ni in union. ilU as Z/i in W'l^iiam 



Ne m'en fus-je pas alM 

ne t'en fus-tu pas ail4 

ne s'en fut-il pas all^ 

ne nous en fumes-nous pas allea 

ne vous en futes-vous pas alles 

ne s'en furent-ils pas alles 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit. 

had I not gone away 
hadst thou not gone away 
had he not gone away 
had we noUgone away 
had you not gone away 
had they not gone away 



Ne m'en irai-je pas 

ne fen iras-tu pas 

ne s'en ira-t-il pas 

ne nous en irons-nous pas 

ne voQs en irez-vous pas 

ne s'en iront-ils pas 



FUTURF ABSOLUTE. 

shall ox will I not go away 
shall or wilt thou ntK go awct^ 
shall Of will he not go away 
shall or will we not go aica^ 
shall or will you not go awax 
shall 01 will they not go away 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 



Ne m'en serai-je pas all^ 

lie t'en seras-tu pas alle 

ne s'en sera-l-il pas alle 

ne nous en serons-nous pas alles 

ne vous en serez-vous pas alles 

ne s'en seront-ils pas all^s 



shall or will I not have 
shall or toilt thou not have 
shall or will he not have 
si I all or will we not have 
shall or will you not have 
shall or will they not have^ 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

•1^ PRESENT. 

Ne m'en irais-je pas should^ would^ could^ or might I 

ne t'en irais-tu pas shouldst^ wouldst^ couldst^ or mightst thou 

ne s'en irait-il pas should., would^ could., or might he 

ne nous en irions-nous pas should., would., could., or might we 

ne vous en iriez-vous pas should., would., could., or might you 

ne s'en iraient-ils pas should, would., could, or might they 



PAST, 
or compound of the present. 



Ne m'en serais-je pas all^,, 

or ne m\n fusse-je pas alle 

ne t'en serais-tu pas alle, 

or ne fenfusses-tupas alle 

ne s'en serait-il pas all^, 

or ne s'^enfui-il pas alle 

ne nous en serions-nous pas all^s, 

or ne nous enfussions-nous pas alles 

ne vous en seriez-vous pas ail^s, 

or ne vous enfussiez-vous pas alias 

ne s'en seraient-ils pas aMes, 

or ne s^nfussent-ils pas alles 



should, would, could, 

or might I not have gone awai, 
shouldst, wouldst, couldsf, 

or mightst thou not have gone away 
should, would, could, 

or might he not have gone away 
should, would, could, 

or might we not have gone away 
should, would, could, 

or might you no h ave gene away 
should, would, could, 
• or might they not have gone awny 



122 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 

Irregular Verbs are those, which differ in the variations of 
some of their tenses and persons, from the verbs which serve as models 
to the four regular conjugations. 

. However great the irregularity of a verb may be, its irregu- 
larities never occur but in the simple tenses ; the compound are always 
regular, and consequently conjugated as the compound tenses of the 
verbs given as models of the four regular conjugations. 

Defective Verbs, are those, which are not employed in all 
tenses or personR, 

Unipersonal Verbs, or, as commonly called Impersonal Verbs, 
are those, which are only employed in the third person singular, as II 
iMPORTE, it matters ; II pleut, it rains^ &c. 



y.. 


Aller to go. 




-A- Aller. 


-c- Allant. -B- 


All^. 


-F- Je vais, 
nous allons, 


tu vas, 
vous allez, 


ilva, 

lis VOE^ 


-H- J'allais, 

nous alliens, 


tu allais, 
vous alliez, 


il allak, 
lis allaient. 


J- J'allai, 

nous allames, 


tu alias, 
vous allates, 


il alia, 

ils allerent 


-L- J'irai, 

nous irons. 


tu iras, 
vous irez, 


il ira, 
ils iront. 


-N- J'irais, 


tu irais, 


il irait, 


nous irions, 


vous iriez, 


ils iraient. 


-p- 

allons, 


va, 

allez, 


cu'il aille, 
qu'ils aillent. 


-a- Que j'aille, 

que nous alliens, 


que tu aille, 
que vous alliez, 


qu'il aille, 
qu'ils aillent. 


-s- Que j'allasse, 

que nous allassions, 


que tu allasses, 
que vous allassiez. 


qu'il aliat, 
qu'ils allassent. 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated *with Etre, to be. 

There is a very common error prevalent in France, even among 
pretty well informed people, in the application of the Compound Tenses 
of the above verb Aller, to go ; people are very liable to use the Com- 
pound Tenses Etre alle^ je suis alle^ tu es alle, il est alle^ &c. instead of 
using the Compound Tenses of Etre, to be; avoir ite^fai e/e, tu as ett^ 
it a Hh^ iZQ,, 

The general rule to follow is, that, whenever the return from the 
place mentioned, has not taken place, etre alle^ je suis alle^ tu es alle^ 
il est alle^ &c. must be used ; for instance — Jean est alle a Vecole ct matin^ 
John has gone to school this morning ; means that John has gone to 
<?ohool, and has not yet returned. 

Whenever the return from the place mentioned, has taken place, 
^voir e7e, j'ai e7e, tu as e/e, il a tte^ Szc. must be used, for instance — 
Jean a ete a I'ecole ce matin^ John has been to school this morning ; 
ratsiins that John has been to school and has returned, or at least hati 
left the s.;hoo 



OF THE FIRST CONJUGATION* 

The following mode of expression, I will come aid see you — 7c 
viendrai vom voir; is frequently erroneously used in English, instead of 
/ will go and see you—Tirai vous voir, Venir, to come, must be used 
m the sense of coming again to the place where the person speaking is ; 
and Aller, /t go, in the sense of going from the place where one is, to 
any other place ; for instance— being at a person's house, 1 must say, 
Je viendrai vous voir demain—l will come and see you to-morrow ; but 
being at any place out of the house of the person to whom I speak, 1 musi 
say, JHrai vous voir demain-^l will go and see you to-morrow. In FrenciJ 
this distinction must absolutely be made. 

S'en aller, to go away^ is conjugated, page 112. 



-\- Envoyer. 

-F- J'envoie, 

nous envoyons, 

"H- J'envoyais, 
nous envoy ions, 

-J- J'envoyai, 

nous envoyames, 

«L- J'enverrai, 

nous enverrons, 

-N- J'enverrais, 
nous enverrions, 

•p- 

envoyons, 

-a- Que j'envoie, 

que nous envoyions, 

Que j'envoyasse. 



Envoyer to send. 

-c- Envoy ant -e- Envoy^. 

tu envoies, 
vous envoyez, 

tu envoy ais, 
vous envoyiez. 



tu envoyas, 
vous envoyates; 

tu enverras, 
vous enverrez, 

tu enverrais, 
vous enverriez, 

envoie, 
envoyez, 

que tu envoies, 
que vous envoyiez, 

que tu envoyasses. 



il envoie, 
ils envoient. 



il envoyait, 
ils envoy aient. 

il envoya, 

ils envoyerent. 

il enverra, 
ils enverront. 

il enverrait, 
ils enverraient. 

qu'il envoie, 
qu'ils envoient. 

qu'il envoio, 
qu'ils envoienU 

qu'il envoyat, 



que nous envoy assions, que vous envoyassiez, qu'ils envoy assent, 

Conjugate after the same manner — Renvoyer, to send hack. 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 



Defective and UnipersonaJ Verbs of the First Conjugation. 

The following verbs are conjugated as Parler, to speak ; but are 
employed, at the third persons singular only. 



-A- Neig er 
•c- Neigean/ 

-F- II neig e 
-G- II a neig i 
-H- U neige ait 



Neiger 



to snow. 



B- Avoir neigi to have snoioed, 
D- Ayant neig e having snowed 
snowed. 



to snow, 

snoicing, 

-E- Neig i 
it snows, it does snoiv, it is snowing, 
it has snowed, it did snow, it has been snowing 
it snowed^ it did snow, it was snowing. 



. 24 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 



-I- II avait neigi 
J- IJ neige a 
-K- II eut neig e 
-L- II neig era 
-M- li aura neig i 
-N- II neig erait 
-0- II aurait neig e, 
or il eut neig e 
-Q- Qu'il neig e 
-R- Qu'il ait neig e 
-s- Qu'il neige dl 
-T- Qu'il eut neig e 



it had snowed or had been snowing. 

it snowed or did snow. 

it had snowed. 

it will snow 

it will have snowed, 

it should^ would^ could^ or might snow 

> it should^ would^ could^ or might have snowed 

that it may snow, 

that it may have snowed. 

that it mi^ht snow. 

that it might have snowed. 

See the verb Parler, to speak^ page 38, and conjugate like it> 
the above verb Negatively^ Interrogatively^ and Negatively and Interroga- 
tively; in the third person singular of every tense. 

Conjugate after the same manner, the following verbs. 



n arriv e 
II bruin e 
II degel e 
II eclair e 
II gel e 



it happens, 
it drizzles, 
it thaws, 
it lightens. 
itfreez&s. 



II grel e 
II gresill c 
II import & 
II result e 
II tonn t 



it hails, 
it rimes, 
it matters, 
it follows, 
it thunders. 



Irregular y Defective^ and Unipersonal Verbs of the Second 

Conjugation. 

AcquERiR to acquire. 



•A- Acquerir. 

f- J'acquiers, 
nous acquerons, 

-H- J'acqu^rais, 
nous acqu^rions, 

-J- J'acquis, 

nous acquimes, 

-L- J'acquerrai, 

nous acquerrons, 

J?- J'acqucirais, 
nous acquerriuns, 

p 

acquerons, 

a- Q^e j'acquiere, 

que nous acquerions, 

s- Que j'acquisse, 

que nou& acquissions, 



-c- Acqu^rant, 

tu acquiers, 
vous acquerez, 

tu acquerais, 
vous acqueriez, 

tu acquis, 
vous acquites, 

tu acquerras, 
vous acquerrez, 

tu acqucrrais, 
vous acquerriez, 

acquiers, 
acquerez, 



-E- Acquis. 

il acquiert, 
lis acquidrent. 

il acquerait, 
ils acqueraient. 

il acquit, 
ils acquirent. 

il acquerra, 
ils acquerront. 

il acquerrait, 
ils acquerraient, 

qu'il acquiere, 
qu'ils acquierent. 



que tu acquieres, 
que vous acqueriez, 

que tu acquisses, 
que vous acquissiez. 



qu'il acquiere, 
qu'ils acquierent. 

qu'il acquit, 
qu'ils acquissent* 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, (o have. 



OP THE SECOND CONJUGATION. 



Conjugated after the same manner— 



• ^'enquerir 
fQuerir 



to inquire, 
to fetch. 



Requerir to require. 

Conquerir to conquer 

Reconquerir to conquer again. 

Conquerir, to conquer, {defectivt) only used in -i.^ ih present of the 
infinitive, in -J- the preterit definite, in -s- the imperfect of the subjunctive, 
and in the compound tenses. ^ i • n j • *i,« ^«.i 

Reconquerir; ^o conquer again, (defective) chiefly used m -e- the;>a./ 

^"s'^nqu^rir, to inquire, {defective) very little used, except in -a- the^^re- 
sent of the infinitive, and in the compound tenses, . /. , • 

Querir, to fetch, (defective) is only used in -a- the present of the infimhve, 
with the verbs Venir to come, Aller /o go, and Envoyer to send, '^^ 
it est venu querir Jean^h^ has come to fetch John ; aZZe^ me querir 
/ean— go and fetch me John ; fai envoy e querir Jean— I have sent for 
John ; this verb is only used in common conversation. 



AsSAILLIR 



A- Assaillir. 

F- J'assaille, 

nous assaillons, 

-H- J'assaiJlais, 
nous assaiilions, 

-J- J'assaillis, 

nous assaillimes, 

-L- J'assaillirai, 
nous assaillirons, 

-N- J'assaillirais, 
nous assaillirions, 



assaillons, 

-d- Que j'assaille, 

que nous assaiilions, 



-c- Assaillant, 

tu assailles, 
vous assaillez, 

tu assaillais, 
vous assailliez, 

tu assaillis, 
vous assaillites, 

tu assailliras, 
vous assaillirez, 

tu assaillirais, 
vous assailliriez, 

assaille, 
assaillez. 



to assault. 

-E- Assailli. 



que tu assailles 
que vous assailliez. 



-s- Que j'assaillisse, 

que nous assaillissions, 



il assaille, 
lis assaillent. 

il assaillait, 
ils assaillaient, 

il assaillit, 
ils assaillirent. 

il assaillira, 
ils assailliront, 

il assaillirait, 
ils assailliraient. 

qu'il assaille, 
qu'ils assaillent 

qu'il assaille, 
qu'ils assaillent, 

qu'il assaillU, 



que tu assaiHisses, ^ , 

que vous assaillissiez, qu'ils assaillissent 

Conjugated after the same manner, Tressaillir, to starts to 

[leap for. 
The compound tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 



-A- Bouillir. 

-F- Je bous, 

nous bouillonSj 

-H- Je bouillais, 
nous bouillions, 



Bouillir 

-c- Bouillant. 



to boil. 



tu bous, 
vous bouillez, 

tu bouillais, 
vous bouilliez, 



-E- Bouilli. 

il bout, 

ils bouillent, 

il bouillait, 
ils bouillaient. 



126 IRREGULAR. DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 



-J' Je bouillis, 

noas bouiliimes, 

-L- Je bouillirai, 
nous bouillirons, 

-N- Je bouillirais, 
nous bouillirions, 

p- 

bouillons, 

-a* Que je bouille, 
que nous bouillions, 



tu bouillis, 
vous bouillites, 

tu bouilliras^ 
vous bouillirez 

tu bouillirais, 
vous bouilliriez, 

bous, 
bouillez, 

que tu bouilles, 
que vous bouilliez, 



-s- Que je bouillisse, 

que nous bouillissions, 



il bouHlit, 
ils bouiUirent. 

il bouillira, 
ils bouilliront. 

il bouillirait, 
ils bouillir«,ient. 

qu'il bouille, 
qu'ils bouillent. 

qu'il bouille, 
qu'ils bouillent. 

qu'il bouillit, 



que tu bouillisses, 

que vous bouillissiez, qu'ils bouillissent. 

Conjugate after the same manner, Ebouillir, to boil away i 
Rebouillir,7o boil again* 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have* 

The above verbs are but seldom employed in any persons, ex- 
cept the third person singular and plural of their different tenses, simple 
and compound — as Veau bout — the water boils ; les pois ont bouilli — the 
peas have boiled, &c. If any other person of these verbs is want- 
ing, the verb Faire, to make^ is used with the present of the infinitive 
BouiLLiR, Ebouillir, or Rebouillir, which is put after — thus we 
say, je fais bouillir — J boil ; je ferai bouillir — I shall boil, &c. 



COURIR 



to run. 



A- Courir. 

'F- Je Goura, 
nous coaroas, 

-H- Je courais, 
nous couriops, 

J- Je courus, 
nous courumes^ 

x- Je courrai, 
nous courron&, 

•N- Je courrais, 
nous courrions. 



coarons, 

a- Que je coure, 
que nous courions. 



-c- Courant, 

tu cours, 
vous courez, 

tu courais, 
vous couriez, 

tu courus, 
vous courutes, 

tu courras, 
vous courrez, 

tu courrais, 
vous courriez, 

cours, 
courez. 



Que je courusse, 
que nous courussions, 

Coojugate after the same manner' 



que tu coures, 
que vous couriez, 

que tu courusses, 
que vous courussiez. 



-E- Couru. 

il court, 
ils courent 

il courait, 
ils couraient. 

il courut, 
ils coururent. 

il courra, 
ils courront. 

il courrait, 
ils courraient. 

qu'il coure, 
qu'ils courent. 

qu'fl coure, 
qu'ils courent. 



qu'il couriit, 
quails courussent* 



OF THE SECOND CONJUGATION. 



127 



Accourir, 
Concourir, 
Discourir, 
Kncourir, 



to run to. 
to concur, 
to discourse, 
to incur. 



Parcourir, 

Recourir, 

Secourir, 



to run over, 

to have recourse 

to succour^ to help. 



'ih? Compound Tenses, of the above verbs, are conjugated with 
Avoir, to have ; those of Accourir, to run io^ are also sometimes con- ^ 
jugated with Etre, to be. 



CuEiLLiR to gather. 



.k^ 


Cueillir. 


-c- Cueillant, 


-E- Cueilli. 


'W- 


Je cueille, 
nous cucillons, 


tu cueilles, 
vous cueillez. 


il cueille, 
ils cueillent. 


.H- 


. Je cueillais, 
nous cueillions, 


tu cueillais, 
vous cueilliez. 


il cueillait, 
ils cueillaient. 


/- 


Je cueillis, 
nous cueillimes, 


tu cueillis, 
vous cueillites. 


il cueillit, 
ils cueillirent. 


L- 


Je cueillerai, 
nous cueillerons, 


tu cueilleras, 
vous cueillerez. 


il cueillera, 
ils cueilleront. 


N- 


Je cueillerais, 
nous cueillerions, 


tu cueillerais, 
vous cueilleriez. 


il cueillerait, 
ils cueilleraient. 


P- 


cueillons, 


cueille, 
' cueillez. 


qu'il cueille, 
qu'ils cueillent. 


Q- 


' Que je cueille, 
que nous cueillions, 


que tu cueilles, 
que vous cueilliez. 


qu'il cueille, 
qu'ils cueillent. 



s- Que je cueillisse, que tu cueillisses, qu'il cueillit, 

que nous cueillissions, que vous cueillissiez, qu'ils cueillissont. 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugated after the same manner — 

Accueillir, to welcome. j Recueillir, to gather^ to reap 



A- Dormir. 

-F- Je dors, 

nous dormons, 

H- Je dormais, 
nous dormions, 

J- Je dormis, 

nous dormimes, 

>. 

L- Je dormirai, 
nous dormirons, 

N- Je dormirais, 
nous dormirionsu 



DoRMiR to sleep. 

-c- Dormant. -; 

tu dors, 
vous dormez, 

'm dormais, 
vous dormiez, 

tu dormis, 
vous dormik,es, 

tu dormiras, 
vous dormirez, 

tu dormirais, 
vous dormiriez, 

2iN 



E- Dormi. 

il dort, 

ils dorment. 

il dormait, 
ils doimaient. 

il dormi t, 
ils dormirent. 

il dormira, 
ils dormironl 

il dormirait, 
ils dormiraient 



128 



IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 



dormons, 

• Que je dorme, 
que nous dormions, 

■ Que je dormisse, 
que nous dormissions, 



dors, 
dormez, 

que tu dormes, 
que vous dormiez, 

que tu dormisses, 
que vous dormissiez, 



qu'il dorme, 
qu'ils dormant, 

qu'il dorme, 
qu'ils dorment. 

qu'il dormft, 
qu'ils dormissent. 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have 

Conjugate after the same manner— 
Endormir, to lull asleep. I Redormir, to sleep again 
8 endorm.r to fall asleep. \ Serendor'mir, to fJLTiagairu 

eonjugaS%^rer:rri?rr=\-^^^^^^^^^^^ 



• Faillir, 

Je faillis, 
nous faillimes, 



Faillir 
-c- Faillant. 



to fail 



tu faillis, 
vous faillites. 



-E- FaUli. 

il faillit, 
ils faillirent. 



This verb is defective, and only used in the above tenses and In 
all the compound tenses, which are conjugated with xZZ^ohave^ "" 



Fleurir 



to blossom^ to flourish. 



Rbfleurir, lo blossom, or flourish again, follows the same rule. 



FuiR 



iofy. 



A- Fuir, 

-F- Je fuis, 

nous fuyons, 

-H- Je fuyais, 
nous fuyions, 

•/- Je fuis, 
nous fuimes, 

•«.- Je fuirai, 
nous ftiirons, 

N- Je fuirais, 
nous fuirionst, 

•p- 

fuyons, 



-c- Fuyant. 

tu fuis; 
vous fuyez, 

tu fayais, 
vous fuyiez, 

tu fuis, 
vous fuites, 

tu fuiras, 
vous fuirez, 

tu fuirais, 
vous fuiriez, 

fuis, 
fuyez. 



-E- Fui. 



il fuit, 
ils fuieni, 

il fuyait, 
ils fuyaient 

il fuit, 
ils fuirent. 

il fuira. 
La fuiront. 

il fuirait^ 
ils fuiraient. 

qu'il fuie, 
qu'ils fuieut. 



OF THE SECOND CONJUGATION. 



29 



que tu fuies, 
que vous fuyiez, 

que tu fuisses, 
que vous fuissiez. 



qu'il fuie, 
qu'ils fuient. 



-d- Que je fuie, 

que nous fuyions, 

-s- Que je fuisse, 

que nous fuissions, 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugated after the same manner, S'enfuir, to run away. 



qu'il fuit, , 
qulls fuissent. 



Gesir 



to lie. 



This verb, (defective) which formerly signified to be lying down 
is no longer in use ; we however, say sometimes, il git; ci-gil^ here lies, 
IS the common form by wliich an epitaph begins. 



Hair 



to hate. 



This verb is regular, and conjugated like Finir, except in the 
first three persons singular of -f- the present of the indicative, Je /tizw, 
1 hate ; tu hais^ thou hatest; il hait, he hates ; and in the second person 
singular of -p- the imperative, hais^ hate. 

A diseresis ( •• ) is required over the i in all tenses and persons, 
except in those'above mentioned; this diaeresis is to cause the a and i lo 
be pronounced as two syllables. 







MOURIR 


to die 


', 


-A- 


Mourir, 


-C- 


- Mourant. 


-E- 


Mort. 


-F- 


Je meurs, 
nous mourons 




tu meurs, 
vous mourez, 




il meurt, 
ils meurent. 


-H- 


■ Je mourais, 
nous mourions, 




tu mourais, 
vous mouriez, 




il mourait, 
ils mouraient. 


-J- 


Je mourus, 
nous mourumes. 




tu mourus, 
vous mourutes, 




il mourut, 
ils moururent* 


-L- 


Je mourrai, 




tu mourras. 




il mourra, 




nous mourrons, 




vous mourrez, 




Ls niourront. 


-N- 


Je n\ourrais, 
nous mourrions, 




tu mourrais, 
vous mourriez, 




il mourrait, 
ils mourraient. 


•?- 


mourons, 




meurs, 
mourez, 




qu'il meure, 
qu'ils meurent. 


a- 


■ Que je meure, 
que nous mourions 


r 


que tu meures, 
que vous mouriez, 


qu'il meure, 
qu'ils meurent. 


8- 


Que je mourusse, 
que nous mourussions. 


que tu mourusses, 
que vous mourussiez, 


qu'il mourtjt, 
qu'ils mourussent 



The Compound Tenses are jonjugated with Etre, to be. 
Conjugated after the same manner, Se mourir, to bedj/ing 



180 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 

Oui'R to hear. 

This verb, (defective) can only be used in -a- the present of the 
infinitive, ouir^ to hear ; in -j- tlie preterit definite, foius^ I L*ard ; 
il ou'it^ he heard ; in -s- the imperfect of the subjunctive, que foiiisse^ 
that I might hear ; qu'il ouit^ that he might hear ; and in its compound 
tenses, which are formed with the simple tenses of Avoir, to have^ and 
its past participle om^ asfai ou'i^ 1 have heard, tu as om, &Lc. 





OuvRiR to open. 




A- 


Ouv rir. 


-c- Ouv rant. -e- 


■ Ouv eri. 


-p- 


J'ouvre, 


tu ouv res^ 


il ouv re, 




nous ouv ron^, 


vous ouv res^ 


ils ouv renf. 


-H- 


J 'ouv rais. 


tu ouv rais, 


il ouv rait. 




nous ouv rions, 


vous oiiv ries, 


ils ouv raient. 


-J- 


J'ouv m, 


tu ouv n>, 


il ouvriV, 




nous ouv rzmc*, 


vous ovLYriies^ 


ils ouv rirent. 


-L- 


J'ouv rir ah 


tu ouv riras^ 


il ouv rira. 




nous ouv rirons^ 


vous ouv riresr, 


ils ouv riront. 


-N- 


J'ouv rirais^ 


tu ouvnVaw, 


il ouv rirat/, 




nous OMM rir ions ^ 


vous ouv riries. 


ils ouv riraient 


-P- 




ouv re, 


qu'il ouv re. 




ouv rons^ 


ouv res, 


qu'ils ouv rent. 


-a- 


Que j'ouv re, 


que tu ouv res, 


qu'il ouv re. 




que nous ouv rions^ 


que vous ouv ries, 


qu'ils ouvren/. 



-s- Que j'ouv rw5e, que tu ouvrme^, qu'il ouy rit, 

que nous ouv rissions, que vous ouv riin'eu, qu'ils ou.y rissent. 

Compound Tenses are conjugated wi ih Avoir, to have. 
Conjugated after the same manner^. 



Rouv nr, to open again. 

Eiitr'ouv rir^ to half open. 

Couv rir^ to cover. 

Recouv nV, to cover again. 



DecouvnV, to discover* 

Off'nV, to offer. 

MesoffnV, to underbid 

SouffnV to suffer. 



'If ben tir 

F Je stiL s^ 
nous sen tons, 

*n Jo sentais, 
Eous sen tions., 

J- J 6 sen (IS, 
nous sen times 



Sentir 



to feel. 



-c- Sen tant. 



tu senrf, 
vous sen tes. 

tu sen tais, 
vous sen ties, 

tu sen tis, 
vous sen tttes. 



' F- Sen /t. 

il sen t, 
ils sen /en/. 

il sen (ait, 
ils sen /aien^ 

il sen tit, 
ils sen /iren/. 



OF THE SECOND CONJUGATION. 



131 



-L- Je sen h'rai, 
nous sen tirons^ 

N- Je sen tirais^ 
nous sen tirionSf 

p- 

sen toTiSf 

a- Que je sen te, 
que nous sen tions, 

8- Queje sen /me, 
que nous sen tissions^ 



tu sen liras^ 
vous sen liresy 

tu sen tirais^ 
vous sen iiriez^ 

sen 5, 
sen tes, 

que tu sen (es, 
que vous sen /ies, 

que tu sen tisses^ 
que vous sen tissiez, 



il sen /ira. 
ils sentiront^ 

il sen /irai7, 
ils sen tiraient, 

qu'il sen /e, 
qu'ils sen tent, 

qu'il sen /c, 
qu'ils sen/671^ 

qu'il sen /z/, 
qu'ils sen tissent. 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugate after the same manner— 



C onsen tir^ to consent^ to agree. 
Pressen/zr, to foresee. 
Ressen tir^ to resent^ to feel still. 
Menhir, to lie. 

Demen^fr, to give the lie^ to be- 
[lie^ to contradict. 
Repar iir^ to reply. 

The Compound Tenses of the first six of the above verbs, arf» 
conjugated with Avoir, to have. 

Those of Se ressentir and Se repentir, as all other pronomi 
nal verbs, are conjugated with Etre, to be. 

And those of Partir, Repartir, Sortir, and Rbsso&tir, some 
times with Avoip, sometimes with Etre- 



Se ressen tir^ to feel stilL 
Se repen tir^ to repent. 

Par tir^ to set out^ to depart* 
Repar tir^ to set out again* 
Sor tir^ to go out. 
Ressor th'^ to go out again. 



Seuvir 



to sent. 



A- 


Ser vir. 


-c- Ser vant. 


-K- Ser vi. 


-F- 


■ Je ser 5, 


tu ser 5, 


il ser f, 




nous ser rorw, 


vous ser rear, 


ils ser vent. 


-H- 


Je ser raw, 


♦u ser raw, 


il ser vait, 




nous ser vions^ 


vous ser vies, 


ils ser vaient. 


-J- 


Je serm. 


tu ser vis. 


il serrtV, 




nous ser vimeSy 


vous ser vites. 


ils ser virent. 


-L- 


Je ser viraif 


tu ser viras. 


il serrira, 




nous ser virons^ 


vous ser vires. 


lis ser viront. 


-N- 


Je serriVrtw, 


tu ser virais. 


il ser virait. 




nous ser virions, 


vous ser viries^ 


ils ser viraittU 


-p. 




ser*. 


qu'il ser ve. 




servons. 


ser v€8, 
2 N 2 


qu'ils so* Dini 



132 



IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 



-a- Que je sert;«, 

que nous ser vions^ 

-s- Que je ser visse^ 

que nous ser vissionsy 



que tu serves<t 
que vous ser vies^ 

que tu ser visses, 
que vous ser vissies. 



qu'il serve, 
qu'ils ser verity 

qu'il SQTvit^ 
qu'ils ser vis sent. 



Conjugated after the same manner — 



Desser vir^ to clear a tahle^ to do an ill office to somebody. 
Se ser vir^ to make use^ to use. 

The Compound Tenses of Servir and Desservir, are co? ju 
gated with Avoir ; those of Se ^vervlr, with Etre. 

AssERViR, to subject, is regular, and conjugated like Finir. 



Tenir 



to hold. 



A- 


Tenir. 


-c- T enant. 


-E- T cnii 


-F- 


Je tiens, 
nous t enons^ 


tu Hens, 
vous t enez. 


il t zen/, 
lis t iennent^ 


fl- 


Je t enais, 
nous t enions^ 


tu t enais, 
vous t enies. 


il 1 5nai7, 
ils t enaient 


J- 


Je tins^ 
nous t inmes, 


tu t m^, 
vous iintes, 


il tm^ 
ils t inrent. 


-L- 


Je iiendrai, 
nous iiendrons^ 


tu t lendras, 
vous t iendres. 


il t iendraf 
ils t iendront. 


-K 


Je t iendrais, 
nous t iendrions. 


tu tiendrais, 
vous t iendries, 


il iiendrait, 
ils t iendraienL 


-f»- 


t enons, 


t iens, 
t cnes. 


qu'il tienne, 
qu'ils iienneni. 


-a- 


Que je ttmne, 
que nous t enionSf 


que tu t iennes, 
que vous t eniez, 


qu'il t lennc, 
qu'ils t iennent. 


-s- 


Que je t insse, 
que nous t inssions. 


que tu t insses, 
que vous tzm^ies, 


qu'il tz^/i/, 
qu'ils t inssent 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, /o ^ave. 
Conjugate after tiie same manner — 

Disconv cniV, /o disagree 
*Entret emV, /o entertain. 



♦Appartenir, /o belong. 
Av emr, ^o happen. 
*Circ(mv emV, ^o circumvent. 
*C(>iit enir^ to contain. 
*ContrevemV, to contravene. 
Conv emV, /o agree^ to suit. 
*Deprev enir^ to unprepossess, 
*DeUmrj to detain. 
Uev mir^ to become. 



Interv enir^ to intervene. 

^Maintemr, to maintain. 

Mesave??zr, to succeed ill. 

*0btenir5 to obtain. 

Parv enir^ to attain. 

*Pre v emV, to prevent^ to inform. 

Prov enir, ^o proceed from. 



OF THE SECOND CONJUGATION. 



133 



Se ressouv enir, to recollect 
Se souvemV, to remember. 
*Subv 6mV, to relieve. 
Sarv emV, to come unexpectedly* 
V emV, to come. 



i 



Redev eniV, to become again. 
*Ret enirj to retain. 
Rev enir^ to come again^ 

[to come back. 
S'abst emV, to abstain. 
*Sout enir^ to sustain^to support. 

Those of the above verbs, which are marked with an asterisk (*), 
are conjugated in their compound tenses, with Avoir, to have, and the 
others, with Etre, to be, 

AvENiR, to happen, is only used in the third person singular, of 
-F- the present of the indicative, as s'il avient, if it happens. 

Provenir, to proceed from, is employed in its third persons sin 
gular, and plural; as celaprovient de, that proceeds from ; Tons set mc^ 
heurs proviennent de, &c. all his misfortunes proceed from, &c. 



Vetir 



to clothe. 



-A- Vatir. 

-F- Je vet 5, 

nous Vdt 0715, 

-H- Je vet ais, 
nous vet ions^ 

-J- Je vetu, 

nous v^t imcs^ 

-L.' Je vetirai, 
nous vet irons, 

-N- Je vetirai5, 
nous vet irions^ 



vet ons^ 

-a- Qne je vet e, 

que nous vet ions^ 



-c- Vet ant. 

tu vet 5, 
vous vetcs, 

tu vet ais^ 
vous v^tiesr, 

tu V6t 15, 
vous vet 2/65, 

tu v^t iras, 
vous vet irez, 

tu v^t irais, 
vous vet iriez^ 

v6t5, 
v6t esr, 

que tu v6t «, 
que vous wt^iez^ 



-E-VdtW. 

il v^t, 

ils vet ent. 

il v^tai7, 
ils v^t aient. 

il v^ttY, 
ils v6t irent 

il v^t ira, 
ils v^t iront. 

il v^t imi7, 
ils Yet iraieni. 

qu'il v§t c, 
qu'ils v6t en/. 

qu'il vSt e, 
qu'ils v^t en/. 



que tu vetWi'Ca, 
que vous vetis5ie2f, 



qu'il v^t i/, 
qu'il vet i55en^ 



-s- Que je vet W5e, 

que nous wHissions^ 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, io have^ 

Conjugated after the same mannei — 



Revet I?', to clothe. 
Devetir, to strip, to undress. 



Se vetir, to dress, or clothe on^"* 9 

IselJ 
Se devetir, to divest one^s self 



The Compound Tenses of Se vetir, and Se devetir, are couju^a 
ted with Etre to be; as all other pronominal verbs are. 



134 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 

Irregular^ Defective, and Unipersonal Verbs of the Tliird 

Conjugation. 

Avoir to have. 

This verb, (active and auxiliary) Ib one of the most irregular 
See its conjug'ation, page 10. & ' 



Ravoir 



to have again. 



, , . '^^^^ ^®^^' (active and defective) is only us«>d in -a- the present 
of tne infinitive. *^ 



Y AVOIR there to be. 

This verb, (unipersonal) is conjugated, page 20. 



S'asseoir 



to sit down. 



' A- S'asseoir. 

-F- Je m'assieds, 

nous nous asseyons, 

-H- Je m'asseyais, 

nt>us nous asseyions, 

-J- Je m'assis, 

nous nous assimes, 

-L- Je m'asseyerai, 
or je m'asseierai, 
or je m'assierai, 
nous nous asseyerons, 

or nous nous asseierons, vous vous asselerez,' 
or nous nous assierons, vous vous assierez, 

-N- Je m'asseyerais, tu t'asseyerais, 

or je m'asseierais, tu t'asseierais, 

or je m'assierais, tu t'assierais, 

nous nous asseyerions, vous vous asseyeriez, 

or nous nous asseierions, vous vous asseieriez, 

or nous nous assierions, vous vous assieriez. 



-c- S'asseyant. 

tu t'assieds, 

vous \ous asseyez, 

tu t'asseyais, 
vous vous asseyiez, 

tu t'assis, 

vous vous assites, 

tu t'asseyeras, 
tu t'asseieras, 
tu t'assieras, 
vous vous asseyerez, 



asseyons-nous. 



assieds-toi, 



asseyez-vous, 



a- Que je m'asseye, que tu t'asseyes, 

or que je m'asseie, or que tu t'asseies, 

que nous nous asseyions, que vous vous asseyiez, 

s Que je m'assisse, que tu t'assisses, 

que nous nous assissions, que vous vous assissiez. 



-E- Assis 

il s'assied, 
ils s'asseyent, 
or ils s'asseient. 

il s'asseyait, 
ils s'asseyaient, 

il s'assit, 
ils s'assirent, 

il s'asseyera, 
il s'asseiera, 
il s'assiera, 
ils s'asseyeront, 
ils s'asseieront, 
ils s'assieront. 

il s'asseyerait, 
il s'asseierait, 
il s'assierait, 
ils s'asseyeraient, 
ils s'asseieraient, 
ils s'assieraient. 

qu'il s'asseye, 
or qu'il s'asseie. 

qu'ils s'asseyent, 
or qu'ilss'asseient 

qu'il s'asseye, 
or qu'd s'asseie, 
qu'ils s'asseyent, 
or qu'ilss'asseient 

qu'il s'assit, 
qu'ils s'assissent. 



OF THE THIRD CONJUGATION. 



185 



Conjugated after the same manner, Se RASSEOiR,fo sitdoivn again. 

The Compound Tenses of these two verbs, are conjugated with 
Etre, to be ; as all other pronominal verbs are. 

Coriuffate after the same manner, without the second pronoun, 
me, te, se, &c. Asseoir, to set, or to lay something, or somebody down. 

The compound tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 

The different ways of writing and pronouncing some of the 
tenses and persons of the above verbs, render them ^^^^^i^ic^^^^^^^ 
ticular attention mu&t be paid to their conjugations. ^^ ^he three ways 
of writing and pronouncing, -l- the future, and -n- the conditional pre- 
sent; I would recommend the third as being the easiest, and I believe 
the most used. 

Some Grammarians have imagined, to do away with the difficul- 
ties these verbs offer, even to French people, to conjugate them as 
follows 



S'assoir 



to sit donm. 



-A- S'assoir. 



-F- Je m'assois, 

nous nous assoyons, 

-H- Je m'assoyais, 

nous nous assoyions, 

.J- Je m'assis, 

nous nous assimes, 

-L- Je m'assoirai, 

nous nous assoirons, 

-N- Je m'assoirais, 

nous nous assoirions, 

-p- 

assoyons-nous, 

*a- Que je m'assoie. 



-c- S'assoyant. 

tu t'assois, 

vous vous assoyez, 

tu t'assoyais, 
vous vous assoyiez, 

tu t'assis, 

vous vous assitcs, 

tu t'assoiras, 

vous vous assoirez, 

tu t'assoirais, 
vous vous assoiriez, 

assois-toi, 
assoyez-vous, 

que tu t'assoics. 



-E- Assis. 

il s'assoit, 
lis s'assoient. 

il s'assoyait, 
ils s'assoyaient 

il s'assit, 
ils s*assirent, 

il s'assoira, 
ils s'assoiront. 

il s'assoirait, 
ils s'assoiraient. 

qu'il s'assoie, 
qu'ils s^assoient 

qu'il s'assoie. 



vvue le III iLbsuio, ^^-- 1 . * . 

que nous nous assoyions, que vous vous assoyiez, qu lis s assoient. 

-s- que ie m'assisse, que tu t'assisses, qu'il s'assit, 

que nous nous assissions, que vous vous assissiez. qu ils s assissent. 

It is certain that this way of conjugating the above, is much 
more convenient; and 1 should like to recommend it; but although 
much used in some parts of France, it is not yet generally received as 
correct by most of those of the Old School— who in every country seem 
to be opposed to every thing that can faciUtate knowledge, lest we 
should now acquire in a short time, and with little trouble, what has 
cost them much time and great trouble. 



Choir to fall. 

This verb is not used, except in -a- the present of the infinuivc 



136 



IRREGULAR, DEFECTTVT? Axrr. ttxtt^^*. 

, ^i-iJ-uiiVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 



Dechotr 



to decay. 



Etre, sometimes with Avo!r! conjugated sometimes with 



ficHOIR 



to fall to, to expire, to be due, tofdl due. 



^dicatipr».rStreiv^s: s 

jugated sometimes wiftot ^^IZ^Z'Jr^^Z"^"'' ^'^ '=°"- 



Falloir 



-F- II faut, 
-H- II fallait, 
-J- II fallut, 
-L- 11 faudra, 
N- II faudrait, 
P- (none) 
Q- Qu'il faille, 
s- Qu'il fallut, 



to be necessary, 
it is necessary, 
ti was necessary, 
it was necessary, 
it shall or will be necessary. 
It should, would, could, or might he necessary 



that it may be necessary, 
that it might be necessary, 

are formJ5l^t'h7a7d"itio?ont?/ J' T^' i^^V^r.onal and defective) 

singular of t4 verb Avo°" as 7a ;.)/? t T'^"""' '° '^^ t^-d perso^ 
^voiR, as ii afalluy it has been necessary, &c 



A- Mouvoir. 
-F- Je meus, 

nous mouvons, 

-H- Je mourais, 
nous mouvions, 

^* Je mas, 
nous mumes, 

Ci- je mouvrai, 
r>ous mouvrons, 



Mouvoir 
-c- Mouvant. 



to move. 



tu meus, 
vous mouvez, 

tu mouvais, 
vous mouviez, 

tu mus, 
vous mutes, 

tu mouvras, 
vous mouvrez. 



-E- Mu. 

il meut, 
ils meuvent. 

il mouvait, 
ils mouvaient. 

il mut, 
ils murent. 

il mouvra, 
ils mouvront. 



OF THE THIRD CONJUGATION. 



137 



-N- Je mouvrais, 
nous mouvrions. 



-Q- Que je meuve, 
que nous mouvions, 

-s- Que je musse, 
que nous mussions, 



tu mouvrais, 
vous mouvriez, 

meus, 
mouvez, 

que tu meuves, 
que vous mouviez, 

que tu musses, 
que vous mussiez, 



il mouvrait, 
ils mouvraicnt. 

qu'il meuve, 
qu'ils meuvent, 

qu'il meuve, 
qu'ils meuvent, 

qu'il mut, 
qu'ils mussent. 



This verb is verj little used, except in -a- the present of the 
infinitive. 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
The object in giving, here, all its tenses, is to have a model, for- 

Emouvoir, to move, I S'emouvoir, to be concerned. 

Promouvoir, to promote, j 

which are conjugated like it. The compound tenses of S-emouvoir, are 
conjugated with Etre. 

Promouvoir^ is only used in -a- the present of the infinitive, and 
in the compound tenses. 



Pleutoir 



to rairu 



-A- Pleuvoir, 
•c- Pleuvant, 
-E- Plu, 
-F- II pleut, 
-H- II pleuvait, 
J- II plut, 
L- II pleuvra, 
-N- Tl pleuvrait, 
-p- (none,) 
-a- Qu'il pleuve, 
-s- Qu'il plut, 



to rain. 

raining, 

rained, 

it rains^ does rain^ or is raining. 

it rained^ did rain^ or was raining. 

it rained or did rain. 

it will rain. 

it would rain. 

^ that it may rain, 
that it might rain. 



The compound tenses, of the above unipersonal verb, are formed 
by the addition of -e- its participle passive, ^j/u, to the third person ain 
gular of the simple tenses of Avoir ; as i/ a plu^ it has rained, &c. 



POURVOIR 



to provide. 



-A- Pourvoir. 

-F- Je pourvois, 

nous pourvoyons, 

H- Je pourvoyais, 
nous pourvoyions. 



-c- Pourvoyant, -e- Pourvu. 



tu pourvois, 
vous pourvoyez, 

tu pourvoyais, 
vous pourvoyiez 



il pourvoit, 
us pourvoient. 

i pouivoyait, 
ils pourvoyaicnt. 



138 



IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 



-J- Je pourvus, 

nous pourvumes, 

L- Je pourvoirai, 
nous pourvoirons, 

"N- Je pourvoirais, 
nous pourvoirions, 

p- 

pourvoyons, 

a- Que je pourvoie, 
que nous pourvoyions, 

8- Que je pourvusse, 
que nous pourvussions. 



tu pourvus, 
vous pourvutes, 

tu pourvoiras, 
vous pourvoirez, 

tu pourvoirais, 
vous pourvoiriez, 

pourvois, 
pourvoyez, 

que tu pourvoies, 
que vous pourvoyiez, 

que tu pourvusses, 
que vous pourvussiez, 



il pourvut, 
ils pourvurent 

il pourvoira, 
ils pourvoiront. 

il pourvoirait, 
ils pourvoiraient. 

qu'U pourvoie, 
qu'ils pourvoient- 

qu'il pourvoie, 
qu'ils pourvoient. 

qu'il pourvut, 
qu'ils pourvussenl. 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 





PouvoiR to be able. 




k 


Pouvoir. -c- Pouvant. -e- 


Pu. 


F- 


■ Je puis or je peux, 
nous pouvons. 


tu peux, 
vous pouvez, 


il pent, 
ils peuvent. 


A- 


. Je pouvais, 
nous pouvions, 


tu pouvais, 
vous pouviez, 


il pouvait, 
ils pouvaient. 


"*- 


Je pus, 
nous pumes, 


tu pus, 
vous putes, 


il put, 
ils purent. 


I.- 


Je pourrai, 
nous pourrons, 


tu pourras, 
vous pourrez. 


il pourra, 
ils pourront. 


N- 


Je pourrais, 
nous pourrions, 


tu pourrais, 
vous pourriez. 


il pourrait, 
ils pourraient. 


P- 




(none) 




a- 


' Que je puisse, 
que nous puissions, 


que tu puisse, 
que vous puissiez, 


qu'il puisse, 
qu'ils puissent. 


s- 


Que je pusse, 
que nous pussions. 


que tu pusses, 
que vous pussiez. 


qu'il put, 
qu'ils pussent. 




Compound Tenses 3 


ire conjugated with Avoir, to have. 



Savoir 



to know. 



A- S avoir, 

•F- Je sais, 

nous savons, 

H- Je savais, 
nous savions, 

J- ie sus, 
nous sumes 



-o- Sachant. 

tu sais, 
vous savez, 

tu savais, 
vous saviez, 

lu sus, 
vous sutes. 



-E- Su. 



il salt, 
ils savent. 

il savait, 
ils savaient 

il sut, 
ils surent. 



OF THE THIRD CONJUGATION. 



139 



-L- Je saurai, 
nous saurons, 

N- Je saurais, 
nous saurions, 

-p- 

sachons, 

-<l- Que je sache, 

que nous sachions, 



tu sauras, 
vous saurez, 

tu saurais, 
vous sauriez, 

sache, 
sachez, 

que tu saches, 
que vous sachiez, 



-s- Que jo susse, 

que nous sussions, 



il saura, 
Us sauronL 

il saurait, 
lis sauraicnt* 

qu'il sache, 
qu'ils sachent, 

qu'il sache, 
qu'ils sachent- 

qu'il sut, 
qu'iis sussent. 



que tu susses, 
que vous sussiei. 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have* 
Savoir^ to know ; must not be confounded with Connaitre^ \Q 

know. Connaiire^ is mostly used, in the sense of, to be acquainted with 

and Savoir, in other circumstances. 



Seoir tojity to become^ to Jit well. 

-A- Seoir. -c- Seyant. -e- Sis. 

-E- II sied, it Jits. ils silent, 

-H- 11 seyait, it fitted, ils seyaient, 

-J- (jione) 

-L- 11 si^ra, it will Jit, ils sieront, 

-N- II sierait, it would Jit, ils si^radent, 

-p- {none) 

-a- Qu'il siee, that it may Jit, qu'ils silent, 

-s- (jione) 

This verb, which is only employed in the third person o^ 
singular, and of the plural, of some tenses, has no compound tenses. 



they Jit, 
they Jitted, 

they will Jit. 
they would Jit. 

that they may jit^ 



SURSEOIR 



to reprieve^ to put off 



This verb is seldom used, except in -a- the present 
infinitive. 





Valoir to be 


worth. 


-A- Valoir. 


-c- 


Valant. 


-E- Valu. 


V' Je vaux, 
nous valons, 




t'l vaux, 
vous valez, 


il vaut, 
ils valent. 


-H- Je valais, 
nous valions, 




tu valais, 
you3 vanez, 


il valait, 
ils valaient. 


•J- Je valus, 
nous valumes, 




tu valus, 
vous valutes, 
20 


il valut, 
ils ralurent 



140 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 



-L- 


Je vaudrai, 
nous vaudrons, 


tu vaudras, 
vous vaudrez, 


il vaudra, 
ils vaudront. 


-N- 


Je vaudrais, 
nous vaudrions, 


tu vaudrais, 
vous vaudriez, 


il vaudrait, 
ils vaudraient. 


-P- 


valons, 


vaux, 
valez, 


qu'il vaille, 
qu'ils vaillent. 


-a- 


Quo je vaille, 
que nous valions, 


que tu V allies, 
que vous valiez, 


qu'il vaille, 
qu'ils vaillent. 


-s- 


Que je valusse, 
que nous valussions, 


que tu valusses, 
que vous valussiez. 


qu'il valut, 
qu'ils valussent. 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to havt. 
Conjugated afler the same manner — 



Pre valoir, to prevail. 



Re valoir, to return like for Uke. 
Equi valoir, to be equivalent. 

This last, makes in -a- the subjunctive, que je private^ que tu 
privales^ quHl private^ que nous privalions^ que vous prevaliesy quHh 
prevalent. 



Voir 



to see. 



Voir. 



' Voyant. 



-E- VU. 



-F- 


Je voia, 
nous voyons, 


tu vols, 
vous voyez, 


il voit, 
ils voient. 


-H- 


Je voyais, 
nous voyions, 


tu voyais, 
vous voyiez, 


il voyait, 
ils voyaient. 


-J- 


Jo vis, 
nous vimes, 


tu vis, 
vous vites. 


il vit. 
ils virent. 


-L- 


Je verrai, 
nous v'errons, 


tu verras, 
vous verrez. 


il verra, 
ils verront. 


-?V- 


Je verrais, 
nous verrior«. 


tu verrais, 
vous verriez, 


il verrait, 
ils verraient. 


-P- 


voyons, 


vols, 
voyez. 


qu'il voie, 
qu'ils voient. 


-a 


Que je voie, 
que nous vojrions, 


que tu voies, 
que vous voyiez, 


qu'il voie, 
qu'ils voient. 


-s- 


Que je visse, 
que nous vissions. 


que tu visses, 
que vous vissiez, 


qu'il vlt, 
qu'ils vissent 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugate after the same manner — 

Re voir, to see again. I Entre voir, to have a glimpse of 



OF THE FOURTH CONJUGATION. 

Pre VOIR to foresee. 



141 



This verb is conjugated like Voir, to see, except in -l- the 
future, and in -n- the present of the conditional, 

-L- Je pr^voirai, tu prevoiras, il prevoira, 

nous pr^voirons, vous prevoirez, ils prevoiront. 



-N- Je pr^voirais, 
nous pr^voirions, 



tu pr^voirais, 
vous pr^voiriez, 



il pr^voirait, 
ils pr^voiraient 



VoULOIB 



to be willing. 



Vouloir 



-c- Voulant, 



F- Je veux, 
nous voulons, 

-H- Je voulais, 
nous voulions, 

-J- Je voulus, 

nous voulumes, 

-L- Je voudrai, 
nous voudrons, 

N- Je voudrais, 
nous voudrions, 



a- Que je veuille, 
que nous voulions, 

-s- Que je voulusse, 

que nous voulussions. 



tu veux, 
vous voulez, 

tu voulais, 
vous vouliez, 

tu voulus, 
vous voulutes, 

tu voudras, 
vous voudrez, 

tu voudrais, 
vous voudriez, 

veuillez, 

que tu veuilles, 
que vous vouliez, 

que tu voulusses, 
que vous voulussiez, 
with avoir. 



-E- Voulu, 

il veut, 
ils veulent. 

il voulait, 
ils voulaient. 

il voulut, 
ils voulurent, 

il voudra, 
ils voudronU 

il voudrait, 
ils voudraient. 

(is the only person) 

qu'il veuille, 
qu'ils veuillent. 



qu'il voulut, 
qu'ils voulussent 



Irregular^ Defective^ and (Impersonal Verbs of the Foiirtn 
Conjiig4ttion. 



Battre 



to beat 



B- Battre. 


-0- Battant. 


-E- Battu. 


F* Je bats, 
nous battens, 


tu bats, 
vous battez, 


•1 bat, 

ils battent. 


11- Je battais, 
nous battions. 


tu battais, 
vous battiez, 


il baltait, 
ils battaient. 


•J- Je battis, 

nous battimes. 


tu battis, 
vous battites, 


i] battit, 
ils battironL 


L- Je battrai, 
nous battrons. 


tu battras, 
vous battrez. 


il battra, 
ils battront 



i43 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 



N- Je oattrais, 
nous battrions, 

battons, 

-Q- Que je batte, 
que nous battions, 

-s- Que je jj^attisse, 

que nous battissions, 



tu battrais, 
vous battriez, 

bats, 
battez, 

que tu battes, 
que vous battiez, 

que tu batisses, 
que vous battissiez, 



il battrait, 
ils battraient. 

qu'il batte, 
qu'ils battont. 

qu'il batte, 
qu'ils battent. 

qu'il battit, 
qu'ils battissent 



The compound tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugate after the same manner — 



A battre, to pull down. 
Com battre, to fight. 
De battre, to debate. 
Ra battre, to pull down again, 
[to abate. 



Re battre, to beat again. 
S'e battre, to make or be merry 
Se de battre, to struggle. 



. ^ vJi^® compound tenses of S'ebattre, and Se debattre, are conjuga- 
ted with Etre, to be. ' j 6 



BoiRB 



to drink. 



•A- Boire. 

•F- Je bois, 

nous buvons, 

-fl Jebuvais, 
nous buvions, 

-J Je bus, 

LOUS bumes, 

-L- Je boirai, 
nous boirons, 

-N' Je boirais, 
nous boirions, 

!)uvons, 

-ft- Que je boive 

que nous buvions, 

"&' Que je busse, 

que nous hussions. 

The Compound 
CoD'ugate after 



-c- Buvanti- 

tu bois, 
vousi)uvez, 

tu buvais, 
vous buviezj 

tu bus, 
vous butes, 

tu boiras, 
vous boirez, 

tu boirais, 
vous boiriez, 

bois, 
buvez, 

que tu boive, 
que vous buviez, 

que tu busses, 
que vous bussiez, 

Tenses are conjugated 
the same manner, Re 



-E- Bu. 

il boit, 
ils boivent. 

il buvait, 
ils buvaient. 

il but, 
ils burent. 

il boira, 
ils boiront. 

il bcirait, 
ils boiraient. 

qu'il boive, 
qu'ils b 01 vent. 

qu'il boive, 
qu'ils boivent 

qu'il but, 
qu'ils bussent. 

with Avoir, to have. 
BoiRE, to dnnk again. 



OF THE FOURTH CONJUGATION- 



US 



A- Clore. 

F- Je clos, 

L- Je clorai, 
nous clorons, 

-N- Je cJorais, 
nous clorions. 



Clore 



to close. 



(none) 

tu clos, 

tu cloras, 
vous clorez, 

tu clorais, 
vous cloriez, 



-E- Clos. 

il clot. 

il clora, 
ils cloront. 

il clorait 
ils cloraient. 



This verb, (defective) is only used in the above few tenses and 
persons, and in all the compound tenses, which are formea WiUi 
Avoir, to have. Some write this verb with double r 

Conjugated after the same manner, En clore, to enclose. 



CONCLURE 



to conclude 



' Conclure. 



-c- Concluant. 



-F- Je conclus, 

nous concluons, 

-H- Je concluais, 
nous concluions, 

J- Je conclus, 
nous conclumes, 

L- Je conclurai, 
nous conclurons, 

-N- Je conclurais, 
nous conclurions, 

-p- 

concluons, 

-Q- Que je conclue, 

que nous concluions, 

•s- Que je conclusse. 



tu conclus, 
vous concluez, 

tu concluais, 
vous conclu'iez, 

tu cpnclus, 
vous conclutes, 

tu concluras, 
vous conclurez, 

tu conclurais, 
vous concluriez, 

conclus, 
concluez, 

que tu conclues, 
que vous conclu'iez. 



-E- Conclu. 

il conclut, 
ils concluent, 

V concluait, 
ils concluaient. 

il conclut, 

ils conclurent. 

il conclura, 
ils concluront. 

11 conclurait, 
ils concluraient, 

qu'il conclue, 
qu'ils concluent. 

qu'il conclue, 
qu''ils concluent. 

qu'il conclut. 



v^ue jc i;uii^.iuao^, que tu conclusses, ^ 

que nous conclussions, que vous conclussiez, qu'ils conclussent. 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to nave. 
Conjugated after the same manner, Exclure, to exclude 



CONFIRE 



to pickle. 



A- Conf ire 

F- Je conf iJ, 

nous conf worw, 

-H- Je confisais, 
nous conf moTiJ, 



-c- Con^ Isant. 



tu conf IS, 

vous COnf 1565, 

tu conf isais^ 
VOUS conf mf)?, 



-E- Conf i7. 

il conf if, 
ils conf iscnl. 

il conf isaitf 
Ds cnnf isaitm 



144 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 



-J- Je conf ^5, 

nous conftmes, 

-L- Je conf ?rai, 
nous conii irons f 

-N- Je confirms^ 
nous coxifirionsy 

-p- 

conftsons^ 



tU COnf 25, 

vous confiteSj 

tu conf ira*, 
vous coii£ irez^ 

tu conf iraw, 
vous conf irae*, 

confis, 
confises. 



il conf z7, 
ils con£ ireriL 

il conf ir«, 
ils conf iron/. 

.il confirait, 
ils confiraienL 

qu'il conf t5c, 
qu'ils conf wen/. 



-a' Que je confine, 

que nous confisions, 



m 



que tu confises, qu'il conf we, 

que vous conf mesr, qu'ils conf uen^ 

-s- Que je conf me, que tu conf iwe^, qu'il conf £/, 

que nous con£ issions, que vous conf mzcar, qu'ils confisseni. 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugate after the same manner — 

Sufffre, to suffice. \ CirconczVe, to circumcise 



COUDRE 



to sew 



A- Coudre. 

p- Je couds, 
nous cousons, 

-H- Je cousais, 
nous cousions, 

-J- Je cousis, 

nous coustmee, 

-L- Je coudrai, 
nous coudrons, 

s- Je coudrais, 
nous coudrions, 

-p. 

cousons, 

-d- Que je couse, 

que nous cousions, 

^ 8- Que je cousisse, 
que nous cousissions 



-c- CousanU 

tu couds, 
vous cousez, 

tu cousais, 
vous cousiez, 

tu cousis, 
vous cousites, 

tu coudras, 
vous coudrez, 

tu coudrais, 
vous coudrie^, 

couds, 
cousez, 

que tu couses 
que vous cousiez, 

que tu cousisses, 
que vous cousissiez, 



-Br COUSU, 

il coud, 
ils cousent. 

il cousait, 
ils cousaient* 

il cousit, 
ils cousirent, 

il coudra, 
ils coudront. 

il coudrait, 
ils coudraient, 

qu'il couse, 
qu'ils cousent. 

qu'il couse, 
qu'ils cousent. 

qu'il cousit, 
qu'ils cousissent 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugate afler the same manner— 

De coudre, to rip | Re coudre, to sew again 



OF THE FOURTH CONJUGATION. 

Croire to believe. 



145 



A- Croire. 

-F- Je crois, 

nous croyons, 

-H- Je croyais, 
nous croyions, 

-J- Je cms, 

nous crumes, 

-L- Je croirai, 
nous croirons, 

N- Je croirai«s 
nous croiuons, 



-o- Croyant- 

tu crois, 
vous croyez, 

tu croyais, 
vous croyiez, 

tu crus, 
?ous crfltes, 

tu croiras, 
70US croirv"iZ, 

tu croirais, 
vous croiriuz. 



-E- C/U. 

i. <iroit, 
ils croient. 

il croyait, 
ils croyaient. 

il crut, 
ils crurent. 

il croira, 
ils croiron 

il croirait, 
ils croiraient* 



crois, qu'il croie, 

croyez, qu'ils croient. 

quo tu croies, qu'il croie, 

que vous croyiez, qu'ils croient. 

que tu crusses, qu'il crut, 

que vous crussiez, qu'ils crussent. 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have 

Accroire, to make one believe^ to impose upon one^ 

Is only used in -a- the present of the infinitive with the verb Faire^ 
which serves as an auxiliary. 



croyons, 

-a- Que je croie, 

que nous croyions, 

-s- Que je crusse, 

que nous crussions. 



-A- Croitre. 

-F- Je crois, 

nous croissons, 

-H- Je croissais, 
nous croissions, 

• J- Je crus, 

nous crumes, 

-L- Je croitrai, 
nous croitrons, 

-N- Je croitrais, 
nous croitrions. 



croissons, 

-a- Que je croisse, 
que nous croissions, 

•s- Que je cnlsse, 
que nous crussions, 



Croitre to grow, 

-c- Croissant -e- Crii. 



tu crois, 
vous croissez, 


il croit, 

ils croissent. 


tu croissais, 
vous croissiez. 


il croissait, 
ils croissaient 


tu crus, 
vous crutes, 


il crut, 
ils crurent. 


tu croitras, 
vous croitrez, 


il croitra, 
ils croitront. 


tu croitrais, 
vous croitriez, 


il croitrait, 
ils croitraient. 


crois, 
croissez. 


qu'il croisse, 
qu'ils croissent. 


que tu croisses, 
que vous croissiez% 


qu^il croisse, 
qu'ils croissoiit. 


que tu crOsses, 
que vous crussiez, 


qu'il crut, 
qu'ils crussent. 



146 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 

The compound tenses are conjugated sometimes, witli Avoir, 
sometimes with Etre ; with Avoir, when it expresses the action of 
growing, and with Etre, when it denotes the state in which one la 

Conjugate after the same manner — 

Ac croitre, to increase. \ De croitre, to decrease. 



Di 



to say 



A- 


Dire. 


-c- Disani. 


-E- Dit. 


-F- 


Je dis, 
nous disons, 


tu dis, 
vous dites, 


il dit, 
ils disent. 


-H 


.•e disais, 
nous disions, 


tu disais, 
vous disiez, 


il disait, 
ils disaient. 


J- 


Je dis, 
nous dimes, 


tu dis, 
vous dites, 


il dit, 
ils dirent. 


-L- 


Je dirai, 
nous dirons, 


tu diras, 
vous direz, 


il dira, 
ils diront. 


-N- 


Je dirais, 
nous dirions, 


tu dirais, 
vous diriez, 


il dirait, 
ils diraient. 


.P 


disons, 


dis, 
dites, 


qu'il dise, 
qu'ils disent. 


-u- 


Que je dise, 
que nous disions, 


que tu discs, 
que vous disiez, 


qu'il dise, 
qu'ils disent. 


«s- 


Que je disse, 
que nous dissions, 


que tu disses, 
que vous dissiez. 


qu'il dit, 
qu'ils dissent. 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugate after the same manner, Re dire, to say again. 
The following verbs — 



Centre dire, 
De dire, 
Inter dire, 
Man dire. 



to contradict, 
to disown, 
to interdict, 
to curse. 



Me dire, 
Pre dire, 
Se de dire, 



to slander, 
to foretell, 
to recant. 



ar-e also conjugated like Dire^ except in the second person plural of -i 
the indicative present, and of -p- the imperative, in which they make 



Centre disez 
De disez. 
Inter disez. 



Mau dissez. Me disez. 
Pre disez. 
De disez. 



Mau dirCi takes two s's in -c-, maudissant ; in the three persons 
|iiural of -F-, nous maudissons^ vous maudwsez^ ils maudissent ; in all the 
persons of -h-, Je maudissais^ &c.; in the third person singular, and in 
the thiee persons plural, of -P-, quHl maudisse^ que nous maudissons &c.; 
Find also in ilie three persons plural, of -q-, que nous maudissions^ &rc,; in 
>ts olWor pci.-ons and tenses it is conjugated like Dire 



OF THE FOURTH CONJUGATION. 

Eclore to hatch^ to blow, to open. 



147 



A- iclore. 
■F- 11 ^clot, 


(none) 


-E- ^^clos. 
ils ^closent. 


H- 


(none) 




■L- 11 ^clora, 
•N- 11 ^clorai;, 


(none) 


ils ^cloront, 
ils ^cloraient. 


•p- 

•a- Qu'il ^close. 


(none) 


qu'ils ^closent. 



(none) 
The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have 



liCRIRE 



to write. 



-A- Ecr ire. -c- 

-F- J'^cr w, 

nous 6cT ivons^ 

-H- J'^cr ivais^ 
nous 6cr ivions^ 

-J- JMcr irw, 

nous ^cr ivimes_ 

-L- J'^cr irai, 
nous ^cr irons^ 

-w- J'^cr iraU^ 
nous 6cr irions^ 



^cr ivons^ 

•a- Que j 'derive, 

que nous ^cr ivions. 



Ecr trani 

tu ^cr i7, 
vous 6cr ivcar, 

tu ^cr ivais^ 
vous ^cr mesr, 

tu ^cr tvw, 
vous 6cr ivites^ 

tu ^cr irctf, 
vous ^cr irear, 

tu ^cr traw, 
vous 6cr iricar, 

^cr is, 

^cr ivcar, 

que tu 6cT ives^ 
que vous ^cr iviez^ 



B- Ecr i/. 

il ^cr t/, 
ils ^cr ircn/. 

il 6cT ivaiU 
ils ^criraicTil, 

il ^cr ivit^ 
ils ^cr ivirenU 

il ^cr tVa. 
ils 6cr iron/, 

il ^cr iraz7, 
ils ecr iraienL 

qu'il ^cr ive^ 
qu'ils ^cr ircn/, 

qu'il derive, 
qu'ils ^cr iven/. 



-s- Que j'^cr ivisse, que tu ^cr ivisses, qu'il ^cr wf ^ 

que nous 6cr ivismns^ que vous icxivissiez, qu'ils 6crivw*<?n/. 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have* 
Conjugate after the same manner — 



Circonser ire^ to circumscribe. 

Deer ire, to describe. 

Inscr ire^ to inscribe. 

Prescr ire^ to prescribe. 



Etre 
See its conjugation, page 24. 



Proscr ire^ to proscribe. 
Recrire, to write again 
Souscrirc, to subscribe. 
Transcr ire, to transcribe 



to be. 



148 



IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 



Faire to make^ to do^ to cause. 

A- Faire. -c- Fesant. -e- Fait. 



F^ Je fais, 
nous fesons, 


tu fais, 
vous faites, 


il fait, 
lis fonU 


H- Jo fesais, 
nous fesions, 


tu fesais, 
vous fesiez, 


il fesait, 
ils fesaient 


J. Je fis, 
nous fimes, 


tu fis, 
vous f ites. 


ilfit, 
ils fircnt 


L- Je ferai, 
nous ferons, 


tu feras, 
vous ferez. 


ilfera, 
ils feront. 


-N- Je ferais, 
nous ferions, 


tu ferais, 
vous feriez, 


il ferait, 
ils feraient 


fesons, 


fais, 
faites. 


qu'il fasse, 
qu'ils fassent. 


•Q,- Que je fasse, 

que nous fassions, 


que tu fasses, 
que vous fassiez. 


qu'il fasse, 
qu'ils fassent. 


•s Que je fisse, 

que nous fissions, 


que tu fisses, 
que vous fissiez, 


qxi'il fit, 
qu'ils fissent. 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have* 
Conjugate after the same manner — 



Centre faire, to counterfeit^ 

\to mimic. 
De faire, to undo. 
Rede faire, to undo again. 

Observe, that in the spelling of this verb, 1 have adopted the 
orthography of most modern writers. 



Re faire, to do again. 
Satis faire, to satisfy. 
Sur faire, to ask to much. 



-F- 



Frire 



to fry. 



•A- Frire. 


(none) 


-E- Frit. 


•F- Je fris, 


tu fris, 


il frit. 


•L- Je f-irai, 
nous frirons. 


tu friras, 
vous frirez. 


il frira, 
ils friront. 


►N- Je frirais, 
nous fririons, 


tu frirais, 
vous fririez. 


il frirait, 
ils friraient. 



fris. 



This verb, {defective) is only used in the above few persons and 
tenses^ and in all the compound tenses, which are fonned with Avoia. 

To supply the persons and tenses which are wanting, we use 
\he different tenses of Faire, to make^ with the infinitive present of 
Frire ; as nous fesons frire^ vous faites frire^ ils font frire^^ &c. 



OF THE FOURTH CONJUGATION. 



149 



JOINDRE 



tojoiru 



-A- Joi Tvire. 

-F- Je joi n*, 

nous joi gnona^ 

-H- Je joi gnais, 
nouB joi gnions^ 

-J- Je joi^nw, 
no\i3 joi gntmes^ 

-L- Je joi ndraiy 
nous joi ndronSy 

-N- Je joi ndrais^ 
nous joi ndrions^ 

-P- 

joi^norw, 

-a- Que je joi gne^ 
que nous joi ^ion5, 

-s- Que je ]0i gnisse^ 
que nous joi gnissions^ 



-o- Joi gnani. 



ta joi 7U, 
Tous joi gnes^ 

tu joi gnais^ 
vous joi gniez^ 

tu joi^nw, 
vous joignz/cj, 

tu joi ndras^ 
vous joi ndrez, 

tu joi ndrais^ 
vous joinrfricjar, 

joirw, 
joi gnear, 

que tu joi ^nef, 
que vous joi gnies^ 

que tu joi gnisses^ 
que vous joi ^w«car, 



-E- Joint, 

il joi nf, 
ilg joi ^neni. 

il joignai/, 
il? joi gnaient» 

il joi gniif 
ils joi gninnt, 

il joi ;trfrfl, 
ils joi ndront. 



A joi ndrait^ 
ils joi ndraitrU- 

qu'il joi gnc, 
qu'ils joi gnen/ 

quil joignc, 
qu'ils joi ^cnf. 

qu'il joign^^, 
qu'ils joi gnisstmS, 



Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugate afler the same manner— all verbs, whose present of 
Ihe infinitive ends 

Crai n^Zre, 

Pei ndrcy 



{aindre 
eindre 
oindre 



as 
as 
as 



Poi ndre. 



to fear, 
to paint, 
to dawn. 



Astrei ndre, to subject^ to com- 

\_pel 
Attei ndrcy to reach^ to overtake. 
Cei nrfre, to gird. 
Contrai ndre, to constrain^ to 
[force. 
Enfrei ndre^ to infringe. 



also. 

Etei ndre^ to put out, to extm- 

V eindre, to feign, to pr^^nd 
Vlai ndre, to pity. 
Restrei ndre, to restrain* 
Tei ndre, to dye. 



Lire 



to read. 



-A- Lire. 



• Lisant. 



-B- Lu, 



kT- Je lis, 

nous lisons. 


talis, 
vous lisez. 


iint, 

ils lisent* 


•H- J« lisais, 
nous lisions, 


tu lisais, 
vous lisiez, 


il lisait^ 
ils lisaient 


-/ Je lus, 

nous liimes, ' 


tu lus, 
vous lOtes, 


illut, 
ilfi lurent 



150 



IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 



-1*- Je lirai, 
nous lirons, 


tu liras, 
vous lirez, 


a lira, 
ils liront. 


-N- Je lirais, 
nous lirions, 


tu lirais, 
vous Uriez, 


il lirai t, 
ils liraient. 


lisons, 


lis, 
llsez, 


qa'il liso, 
qu'ils lisent 


-a- Que je lise, 

que nous lisions, 


que tu lises, 
que vous lisiez. 


qu'il lise, 
qu'ils lisent. 


-s- Que je lussc, 

que nous lussions, 


que tu lusses, 
que vous lussiez, 


qu'il lut, 
qu'ils lussent. 



The Compound Tenees are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugate after the sajne manner — 
Re lire, to read again. | 6 lirC; to elect. 



^ 


lETTRE to put. 




-A- Mettre. 


-c- Mettant. -k- 


Mis. 


-F- Je mets, 

nous mettons, 


tu mets, 
vous mettez. 


il met, 

ils mettent. 


H- Je mettais, 
nous mettions, 


tu mettais, 
vous mettiez. 


il mettait, 
ils mettaient* 


J- Je mis, 
nous mimes, 


tu mis, 
vous mites. 


il mit, 
ils mirent. 


•ii- Je mettrai, 
nous mettrons, 


tu mettras, 
vous mettrez, 


il mettra, 
ils mettront. 


N- Je mettrais, 
nous mettrions, 


tu mettrais, 
vous mettriez, 


il mettrait, 
ils mettraient. 


mettons. 


mets, 
mettez. 


qu'il mette, 
qu'ils mettent. 


Q- Que je mette, 
que nous mettions, 


que tu mettes, 
que vous mettiez. 


qu'il mette, 
qu'iis mettent 


8- Que je misse, 
que nous missions. 


que tu misses, 
que vous missicz. 


qu'il mit, 
qu'ils missent. 



The Compoimd Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugate after the same manner-— 



Ad mettre, to admit. 
Com mettre, io commit. 
Compro mectre, to compromise 
De mettre, to disjoint^ to put 

[out 
mettre, to omit. 
Per mettre, to permit. 



Pro mettre, to promise. 
Re mettre, to put again^ to set 
[again^ to replace. 
Sou mettre, to submit. 
Trans mettre, to transmit. 
Se d4 mettre, to resign. 
S'entre mettre, to interpose. 



The tv('o last h&ve their compound tenses conjugated with Etrh. 



OF THE FOURTH CONJUGATION. 



151 



-A- Moudre. 

-F- Je mouds, 
nous moulons, 

-H- Jo moulais, 
nous moulions, 

-J- Jo moulus, 

nous mouiumes, 

-L- Je moudrai, 
nous moudrons, 

-N- Je moudrais, 
nous moudrions, 



moulons, 

• Que je moule, 
que nous moulions, 



Moudre 

-c- Moulant. 



to grind. 

-E- Moulu. 



tu mouds, 
vous moulez, 

tu moulais, 
vous mouiiez, 

tu moulus, 
vous moulutes, 

tu moudras, 
vous moudrez, 

tu moudrais, 
vous moudriez, 

mouds, 
moulez, 

quo tu moules, 
quo vous mouiiez. 



il moud, 
lis moulenL 

il moulait, 
ils moulaient, 

il moulut, 
ils mouiurent. 

il moudra, 
ils nioudront. 

il moudrait, 
ils muudraien^ 

qu'il moule, 
qu'ils moulent.' 

qu'il moule, ] 
qu'ils moulent. 



-s- Que je moulusse, que tu moulusscs, qu'il moulut, 

que nous moulussions, que vous moulussiez, qu'ils moulussent 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugated after the same manner — 

Re moudre, to grind again* | ^ moudre, to grinds to whet. 



NaItre to he bom. 


-A- Naitre, 


-c- Naissant. 


-B- N^. 


-F- Je nais, 

nous naissons. 


tu nais, 
vous naissez. 


il natt, 

ils naissonU 


-H- Je naissais, 
nous naissions, 


tu naissais, 
vous naissiez. 


il naissait, 
ils naissaient. 


-J- Je naquis, 

nous naquimes, 


tu naquis, 
vous naquites. 


il naquit, 
ils naquirent. 


-L- Je nailrai, 
nous naitrons. 


tu naitras, 
vous naitrez. 


il naitra, 
ils naitront. 


-N- Je naitrais, 
nous naitrions, 


tu naitrais, 
vous naitriez. 


il naitrait, 
ils naitraient. 


-p. 

naissons. 


nais, 
naissez, 


qu'il naisse, 
qu'ils naisseni 


-a- Que je naisse, 

que nous naissions, 


que tu naisse, 
que vous naissiez, 


qu'il naisse, 
qu'ils naissent. 


-s- Que je naquisse. 


que tu naquisse, 


qu'il naqutt. 



que aous naquisaiox^ que vous naquissiez, qu'ils naqiussdnt. 
2 P 



152 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 

The Compound tenses are conjugated with Etre, to be. 
Conjugate after the same manner — 

Re naitre, to revive. 



.. 


PaItre to graze. 


-A- Pattre. 




-CK Paissant -k- Pu. 


-p» Je pais, 

nous paissons, 




tu pais, il pait, 
vous paissez, ils paissent. 


H- J'd paissais, 
nous paissions, 




tu paissais, il paissait, 
vous paissiez, ils paissaienU 


-J- 


(jhone) 


•L,* Je paitrai, 
nous paitrons, 




tu paitras, il paitra, 
vous paitrez, ils paitront. 


-N- Je paitrais, 
nous paitrions, 




tu paitrais, il paitrait, 
vous paitriez, ils paitraienU 


-p. 

paissons, 




pais, qu'il paisse, 
paissez, qu'ils paissent. 


-a- Que je paisse, 

que nous paissions, 


que tu paisses, qu'il paisse, 
que vous paissiez, qu'ils paissent. 



-s {none) 

This verb is very little used ; it has no compound tenses. 

Conjugate after the same manner- 
Re paitre, to feed. \ Se re paitre, to feed one*s self 

These last two verbs, have a preterit definite, and an imperfect 
of the subjunctive. 

-J- Je repus, tu repus, il reput, 

nous repumes, vous repfites, ils repurent. 

-s- Que je repusse, que tu repusses, qu'il reput, 

que nous repussions, que vous repussiez, qu'ils repussent. 

The compound tenses of Repaitre^ are conjugated with Atoih, 
and those of *Sc repaitre^ with Etre. 



X- Fa.T attre. 



Paraitre 



to appear. 



-F- Je par ais- 

nous par aissuns, 

«. Je par aissais^ 
uous par aissions 



•G- Par aissant. 



tu par ais, 
vous par aisses, 

tu par aissais, 
vous par aissiez^ 



-B- Par ti. 

il par fli/, 

ils par aiseenU 

il par aissaiU 
ils par aissaimt. 



OF THE FOURTH CONJUGATION. 



153 



-J- Je parM5, 

nouti par umes, 

-L- Je par aitrai, 
nous par aitrons, 

-N- Je par attrais^ 
nous par aitrions, 

-p- 

par aissons^ 

•a- Que je par aisse^ 



tu par us, 
vous par utes, 

tu par atiras, 
vous par aitres, 

tu par aitrais, 
vous par aitries^ 

par ais, 
par aissezy 

que tu par aisses. 



que nous par aissions, que vous par aisnes, 



il par 2^, 
ils par uren/. 

il par aitra, 
ils par aitront. 

il par aitraiU 
ils par aliraient. 

qu'il par aii^e, 
qu'ils par aissent. 

qu'il par aiwe, 
qu'ils par aissent^ 



que tu par wwc*, qu'il par wf, 

que vous par wmcar, qu'ils par W55cn/. 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 

Conjugated after the same manner — 



•8» Que je parwwc, 

que nous par wssion», 



Appar aitrej to appear 
Comparaz/re, to appear. 
Conn aitre^ to know. 
Dispar az^re, to disappear. 
Meconn aitre, to mistake^ to 
[_forget^ to neglect. 
The compound tenses ox" the last verb, are conjugated with Etrb 



Reconn attre^ to recognize^ tc 
[to know agaiiu 
Repar aitre^ to appear again- 
Se meconn aitre^ to forget one^s 

[self. 



Plaire 



to please. 



-A- PI aire. 

-F- Je pi ai5, 

nous pi aisons, 

-H- Je pi aisais, 
nous pi aisiom, 

-J- Je plxw, 

nous pi umes, 

-L- Je pi airai, 
nous pi airons, 

-N- Je pi airais^ 
nous pi airions, 

-p- 

pl aisons, 

-a- Que je pi aise, 

que nous pi amo/w, 

-g- Que je pi usse, 

que nous pi ussions, 



. PI aisant. 



tu pi ai^, 
vous plawesr, 

tu pi awais, 
vous pi aisiez, 

tu pi us, 
vous pi Utes, 

tu pi airas, 
vous pi airesr, 

tu pi airais^ 
vous pi airiear, 

pi aiSf 
pi aisea:, 

que tu pi aise3, 
que vous pi aisitz, 

que tu pi usses, 
que vous pi ussiez, 



-E- Pi M. 

il pi aiU 
ils pi aisent. 

il pi aisaiU 
ils pi aisaient. 

il pi w/, 
ils pi wren/. 

il pi aira, 
ils pi airont, 

il pi airait, 
ils pi airaicn/. 

qu'il pi at^c, 
qu'ils pi aisent. 

qu'il pi aise, 
qu'ils pi aisent, 

qu'il pi m/, 
qu'ils pi ussent. 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, >o /iaiJfi 
Conjugated after the same manner — 



154 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIFERSOXAL VERBS 



Compl mVe, to humour^ to please 

Depl aire^ to displease. 

T aire^ to conceal^ to keep secret. 

The compound tenses o^St Taire^ are conjugated with Etrk,/?© be 



Se T aire, to forbear talking^ to 
[he silent^ to hold one*s tongue. 



PoiNDRE to shoot forthj to daum. 

A- Poindre. -r- II point. -U' U poindnu 

Are the only tenses and persons used. 





Prrndre to take. \ 


A- 


Prendre, 


0- Prenant. -b- 


"Pris. 


T- 


Je prends, 
nous prenons, 


tu prends, 
vous prenez. 


il prend, 
ils prenneat. 


n 


• Je prenais, 
nous prenions, 


tu prenais, 
vous preniez. 


il prenait, 
ils prenaient. 


j- 


Je pris, 
nous primes, 


tu pris, 
vous prites. 


il prit, 
ils prirent. 


L- 


Je prendrai, 
nous prendrons. 


tu prendras, 
vous prendrez, 


il prendra, 
ils prendront. 


-N- 


Je prendrais, 
nous prendrions, 


tu prendrais, 
vous prendriez. 


il prondrait, 
ils prendraiefcL 


-P- 


prenons, 


prends, 
prenez. 


qu'il prenne, 
qu'ils prennent 


-d- 


Que je prenne, 
que nous prenions, 


que tu prennes, 
que vous preniez^ 


qu'il prenne, 
qu'ils prennent. 


-S- 


Que je prisse, 
que nous prissions, 


que tu prisse, 
que vous prissiez, 


qu'il prit, 
qu'ils prissent. 




The Compound Tenses are conjugated ^ 
Conjugate after the same manner — 


>rith Avoir, to km 



Ap prendre, to learn. 
Com prendre, to comprehend^ 
[to understand. 
De prendre, to loosen^ to dis- 



[engage, 
ie 



D^sap prendre, to unteam. 
Entie prendre, to undertake, 



Rap prendre, to learn agein. 
Re prendre, to take again^ to 

[resume. 
Sur prendre, to surprise^ to 

[deceive. 
Se me prendre, to mistake. 
S'e prendre, to be smitten. 



The compound tens<?s of Se meprendre^ and S''eprendre, are con- 
jugated with Etre, to be ; S^eprendre^ is used only in -e- the participle 
past, and in all the compound tenses 



OF THE FOURTH CONJUOATION-, 



155 



Reduire 



to reduce* 



-A- R^dui re. 

-F- Je r^dui 5, 

nous r^dui som^ 

-H- Je r^dui sais^ 
nous r^dui iions^ 

-J- Je r^dui sit^ 

nous r^dui simciy 

-L- Je r^dui rai, 
nous redui rons^ 

-N- Je r^dui rais^ 
nous r^dui rions^ 



r^dui sons^ 

. Que je r^dui 5e, 
que nous redui sions. 



-o- R^dui san/. 



tu r^dui 5, 
vous r^dui ses^ 

tu r^dui sais, 
vous r^duincs, 

tu r^dui sis^ 
vous r^dui sttes^ 

tu r6dui rfw, 
vous r^dui res, 

tu r^dui rais^ 
vous r^dui riear, 

r^dui 5, 
r^dui 5CS, 

que tu r^dui ses^ 
que vous r^dui siez^ 



-E- R^dui /. 

11 r^dui ^ 
lis r^dui ^en/. 

il r 6dm salt ^ 
ils r^dui saient, 

il r^dui *i7, 
ils r^dui Hrent 

il r^dui ra, 
ils r^dui ront. 

il r^dui rai/, 
ils r6dui raient. 

qu'il r^dui 5C, 
qu'ils r^duiien^. 



qu'il redui 5C, 
qu'ils redui 5en/. 



Que je r^dui sisse, que tu r^dui sisses, qu'il r^dui 52/, 

que nous r^dui nmorw, que vous r^dui sissies, qu'ils r^duimierJ 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 

Conjugate after the same manner — 



Condui re, to conduct^ to lead. 
Construi re, to construct. 
Cui re, to bake. 

Dedui re, to deduct^to take from. 
Detruire, to destroy. 
Econduire, to discard in apo- 

[lite manner. 
Endui re, to plaster. 
Eatre-lui re, to shine a little^ to 

[glow a little. 
Indui re, to induce. 
Instrui re, to instruct. 
Inti'odui re, to introduce. 



Lui re, ^0 sAzne, ^0 g-Zot/? 
Nui re, /o Awr^ 
Produire, to produce. 
Reconduirc, to reconduct^ to 
[lead back. 
Reconstrui re, to construct , 
[agains 
Recui re, to bake again. 
Relui re, to shine^ to glow. 
Rendui re, to plaster again. 
Reprodui re, to reproduce^ 
Sedui re, to seduce. 
Tradui re, ^0 translate. 



Resoudre 



* R^ soudre. 

» Je r^ sous, 
tious r€ solvons, 

•H-* Je r^ solvais, 
nous r^ 9olvions, 



to dissolve^ to resolve. 



-o- R^ solvant 

tu r6 sous, 
vous re solvez, 

tu t6 solvais, 
vous r6 solviez, 



K-R^solu or r^sotiB. 

11 t6 sout, 
ils t6 solvent. 

il t6 solvait, 
ils r^ soivaienk 



lt;6 IRREGULARj DEFECTIVE, AND UNUERSONAL VERBS 



-J- Je 1^ solus, 

nous re solilmes, 

-L- Je r^ soudrai, 
nous r6 soudrons, 

•K- Je r6 soudrais, 
nous r^ soudrions, 



-p- 



r^ solvons, 



tu t6 solus, 
vous r^ solutes, 

tu r^ soudras, 
vous i6 soudrez, 

tu i6 soudrais, 
vous r^ soudriez, 

r^ sous, 
r^ solvez, 

que tu t6 solve, 
que vous r^ solviez. 



il r^ solut, 
ils r6 solurenU 

il r^ soudra, 
ils r^ soudront. 

il r^ soudrait, 
ils r^ soudraient. 

qu'il r^ solve, 
qu'ils r^ solvent. 

qu'il r4 solve, 
qu'ils re solvent, 



•a- Que je r^ solve, 

que nous t6 solvions, 

-fl- Que je r^ solusse, que tu r^ solusses, qu'il re solut, 

que nous r^ solussions, que vous r^ solussiez, qu'ils re solussent. 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 

The above verb has two -e- participles past. Risolu^ is used 
when Resoudre^ is employed to express, to resolve; and Resous, is used 
when employed to express, to dissolve. 

Conjugate after the same manner — 
Se re soudre, to be dissolved^ to melt. 

Compound tenses with Etre, to be, 

Ab soudre, to absolve, | Dis soudre, to dissolve. 

These two last verbs, have no -j- preterit definite, nor -s- im- 
perfect of the subjunctive. 

Their compound tenses are conjugated with the simple tenses 
of Avoir, to have; to which is added the -e- participle past, Absous. 



A- Rire. 



RiRE to laugh. 

*o- Riant. •£- Ri« 



•I-- Je ris, 
nous rions. 


tu ris, 
vous riez, 


ilrit^ 
ils rient 


H- Je riais, 
nous riions. 


tu riais, 
vous riiez, 


il riait, 
ils riaient. 


.J- Jeris, 
nous rimes, 


tu ris, 
vous rites, 


ilrit, 
ils rirent. 


X- Je rirai, 
nous rirons, 


tu riras, 
vous rirez. 


il rira, 
ils riront. 


-N- Je rirais, 
nous ririons 


tu rirais, 
vous ririez, 


il rirait, 
ils riraient. 


p- 

rions. 


ris, 
riez. 


qu'il rie, 
qu'ils riont. 


A- Que je rie. 
qne nous riions. 


que tu ries, 
que vous riiez. 


qu'il rie, 
qu'ils rienL 



OV THE FOURTH CONJUGATION. 



157 



que tu risses, 
que yous rissiez, 



qu'il r»t, 
q.u'ils rissent. 



'S* Que je risse, 
que nous rissions, 

Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugate after the same manner — 

Sou lire, to smile. j Se rire de, to laugh at. 

The compound tenses of Se rire de, are conjugated with Etkb* 



ROMPRE 



to break. 



-A- Rompre. 


Eompant. •£- 


Rompu. 


F- Je romps, 
nous rompons, 


tu romps, 
vous rompez. 


il rompt, 
ils rompont 


-H- Je rompais, 
nous rompions, 


tu rompais, 
vous rompiez, 


11 rompait, 
ils rompaient* 


J- Je romois, 
nous rompimes, 


tu rompis, 
vous rompites, 


il rompit, 
ils rompirent 


-L- Je romprai, 
nous romprons, 


tu rompras, 
vous romprez, 


il rompra, 
ils rompront. 


-N* Je romprais, 
nous romprions, 


tu romprais, 
vous rompriez. 


il romprait, 
ils rompraient 


-p- 

rompons, 


romps, 
rompez. 


qu'il rompe, 
qu'ils rompent 


-a- Que je rompe, 
que nous rompions, 


que tu rompes, 
que vous rompiez, 


qu'il rompe, 
qu'ils rompent 


-S' Que je rompisse, 

que nous rompissions. 


que tu rompisses, 
que vous rompissiez, 


qu'il rompit, 
qu'ils rompissent. 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugate after the same manner — 

Cor rompre, to corrupt. \ Inter rompre, to interrupt 





Suivre to 


follow. 


•A- Suivre. 


-0- Suivant 


•E- Suivi. 


7- Je suis, 

nous suivons, 


tu suis, 
vous suivez. 


il suit, 
ils suivent. 


>d- Je suivais, 
nous suivions. 


tu suivais, 
vous suiviez. 


il suivait, 
ils suivaient 


>- Je suivis, 

ncus suivimes, 


tu suivis, 
vous suivltes. 


il suivit, 
ils suivirent. 



^ 



158 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 



L- Je suivrai, 
nous suivrons, 

N- Je suivrais, 
nous suivrions, 



tu suivras, 
vous suivrez, 

tu suivrais, 
vous suivriez, 



il suivra, 
ils suivront. 

il suivrait, 
ils suivraient. 



BUivons, 

-a- Que je suive, 

que nous suivions, 

-e- Que je suivisse, 



qu'il suive, 
qu'ils suivent. 



qu'il suive, 
qu'ils suivent. 

qu'il suivit, 
qu'ils suivissent. 



8U1S, 

suivez, 

que tu suives, 
que vous suiviez, 

que tu suivisses, 
que nous suivissions, que vous suivissiez, 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated vyrith Avoir, to have. 
Conjugate after the same manner— 
Pour suivre, to pursue^ to prose- J S'en suivre, to follow^ to 

[cute. I [result. 

This last verb is only used in the third person singular of 
©very tense. 





Traire 


to milh 


-A- Traire. 


-0- Trayant. 




-E- Trait. 


-F- Je trais, 

nous trayons. 


tu trais, 
vous trayez. 




il trait, 
ils traient. 


•H- Je trayais, 
nous trayions, 

-J- 

-1*- Je trairai, 
nous trairons. 


tu trayais, 
vous trayiez, 

(none) 

tu trairas, 
vous trairez. 




il tray ait, 
ils trayaient. 

il traira, 
ils trairont. 


'». Je trairais, 
nous trairions. 


tu trairais, 
vous trairiez, 




il trairait, 
ils trairaient. 


trayons, 


trais, 
trayez, 




qu'il traie, 
qu'ils traient. 


-Q- Que je traie, que tu traies, 
que nous trayions, que vous tray 


iez, 


qu'il traie, 
qu'ils traieat. 



-s- (jione) 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugate after the same manner^ — 



Abs traire, to abstract. 

At traire, to attract^ to entice, 

Dis traire, to distract^ to divert. 

Ex traire, to extract. 

Ren traire, to fine draw. ^ 

Re ti'aire, to redeem an estate. 

S^ soustraire «, is conjugated with Etre, to be 



Sous traire, to subtract, to hide, 
[to conceal, to take away. 

Se sous traire a, to avoid, to 
[escape, to withdraw one* 8 
[self from. 



OF THE FOURTH CONJUGATION. 



159 



Vainore 



to vanquish^ to conquer. 



•A- Vaincre. 



-F- Jo vaincs, 

nous vainquons, 

-H- Je vainquais, 
nous vainquions, 

-jr Jevainquis, 

nous vainquimes, 

-L- Je vaincrai, 
nous vainer ons, 

-N- Je vaincrais, 
nous vaincrions, 

-p- 

vainquons, 

-a- que je vainque, 



-c- Vainquant. 

tu vaincs, 
vous vainquei, 

tu vainquais, 
vous vainquiez, 

tu vainquis, 
vous vainquites, 

tu vaincras, 
vous vaincrez, 

tu vaincrais, 
vous vaincrieZ) 

vaincs, 
vainquez 



-E- Vaincu. 



il vainc, 

ils vainquent. 

il vainquait, 
ils vainquaient* 

il vainquit, 
ils vainquirent* 

il vaincra, 
ij«» vaincront, 

il vainorait, 
ils vainer aieni* 

qu'il vainque, 
qu'ils vainquent* 



que tu vainques, qu'il vainque, 

que nous vainquions, que vous vainquiez, qu'iis vainquent. 

-s- Que je vainquisse, que tu vainquisses, qu'il vainquit, 

que nous vainquissions, que vous vainquissiez, qu'ils vamquissent. 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoie, ie ftwe 
Conjugate after the same manner — 

Con vaincre, to convince. 



ViVRE 



to live. 



-A- Vivre. 


-0- Vivant, 


.K-Vecu. 


F- Je vis, 

nous vivons, 


tu vis, 
vous vivez, 


il vit, 
ils vivent. 


-H- Je vivais, 
nous vivions. 


tu vivais, 
vous viviez, 


il vivait, 
ils vivaient. 


-J- Je v^cus, 
nous v^ciimes, 


tu v^cus, 
vous v6cfites. 


il v^eut, 
ils v^curent. 


-L- Je vivrai. 


tu vivras. 


il vivra. 


nous vivrons. 


vous vivrez. 


ils vivronu 


K' Je vivrais, 
nous vivrions. 


tu vivrais, 
vous vivriez, 


il vivrait, 
ils vivraienfc. 


viyons, 


vis, 
vivez. 


qu'il vive, 
qu'ils vivenV 



160 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF VERBS, ^C. 



-a- Que je vive, 
que nous vivions, 



que tu vives, 
que vous viviez. 



qu'i] vive, 
qu'ils vivent. 



S- Que je vecusse, que tu vecusses, qu'il vecut, 

que nous vecussions, que vous vecussiez, qu'ils vecussent 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have 
Conjugate after the same manner — 

Re vivre, to revive. \ Sur vivre, to survive. 



Alphabetical List of Verbs, that form the Compound Tenses 
with etre ; or sometimes with avoir, and sometimes with etre. 

1. There are in the French language about six hundred 
neuter verbs, which, like the active verbs, take the auxiliary 
verb avoir to have, to form their compound tenses. The only 
exceptions are the following: of which some take etre, and 
eoine take either etre or avoir, according to the sense in 
which the verb is to be employed. 

2. ^ put after some of the following verbs indicates tha 
they form their compound tenses in French, with etre to be 
although, perhaps, conjugated with avoir to have, in English 
a, t, put after some of the following verbs, indicate that they 
sometimes form their compound tenses with avoir to have, and 
Bometimes with Hre to be. 

3. Those verbs marked a, t, take avoir when they are 
meant to express the action, thus : 

^Monsieur A... a demeure a Paris. 
Mr. A... has lived in Paris. 

4. They take ttre when they are meant to express the 
Rtate, thus : 

Monsieur A... est demeure a Paris pour sea affaires. 
Mr. A... has remained in Paris for his business. 



Aoorder, ff, c, to land. 

accoucher, a, ^, to bring forth 

accourir, a, e, to run to. 

accroUre, o, e, to increase, 

alier f>, U* go- 



apparaitre, a, e, to appear, 
arriver, e, to arrive, to happen 

avenir, e, • to happen, to chance 

cesser, a, e, to cease, to leave off 

changer, «, e, to change. 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF VERBS, &C. 



16) 



choir, e, 
convenir, a, i *, 
croitre, a e, 
decamper, a, ^, 

deceder, ^, 
dechoir, a, i, 
de croitre, a, e, 
deraeurer, a, ^, 
descendre, a, e, t 

devenir, ^, 
disconvenir, e, 
disparaitre, fl, c, 
^chapper, a, e, 
^choir, e, 

dchouer, a, I, 

dclore, ^, 

embellir, a, ^, 
empirer, a, e, 

entrer, a, I, t 

expirer, a, e, 
intervenir, e, 
mesavenir, e, 
monter, a, e, t 

mourir, e, 



to fall 

to agree^ to suit, to 
to grow. [becemie. 
to decamp^ to run 

away, 
to die, to decease, 
to decay, 
to decrease, 
to remain, to stay, 
to come down, to go 

down, to descend, 
to become, 
to deny, to disown, 
to disappear, 
to escape, 
to become due, to fall 

to the lot of. 
to run aground, to 

miscarry, 
to be hatched, to blow, 

to blossom. 
to embellish, 
to make worse, to 

grow worse, 
to enter, to go in, to 

come in. 
to expire, 
to intervene, 
to succeed ill, 
to ascend, to go up, 

to come up. 
to die. 



naitre, e, 
partir, e, 
parvenir, i, 
passer, a, e, t 
perir, a, e, 
provenir, e, 

rajeunir, a, e, 
redescendre, a, 

redevenir, B, 
remonter, a, e, 



rentrer, a, e, f 

repartir, c, ** 
repasser, a, e, 

ressortir, a, e, 
rester, a, e, 
resulter, a, e, 
retomber, e, 
retourner, e, 
revenir, i, 

sortir, a, e, t 
survenir, e, 
tomber, e, 
vieillir, a i, 
veiiir, e, 



to be horn. 

to depart, to set off 

to attain, to reach. 

to pass. 

to perish. 

to proceed^ to come 

from, 
to become young. 
e,to come down again^ 

to go down again, 
to become again. 
t to ascend again, to 

go up again, to 

come vp again. 
to re-enter, to go in 

again, 
to set off again, 
to pass again, to re 



to go out again, 
to remain, to stay, 
to result, to follow, 
to fall again, 
to return, to go back, 
to come again^ to 
come back again, 
to go out. 

to befall, to happen* 
to fall. 

to become oid 
to come. 



* Convenir to agree, takes avoir to have, and convenir to suit, to he 
come, to Jit, to be expedient, to be proper, takes etre to be. 

t Several grammarians conjugate with avoir to have, the vero^? which 
are marked thus t in the above list, only when they have a direct object :| 
thus, nous avons passe le Jleuve we have crossed the river. They con- 
jugate the same verbs with etre to be, when they have no direct object, 
thus : La procession est passee the procession has past. 

However, most of the grammarians use these verbs as they do any 
other marked a, e, that is, they conjugate them with avoir to have, wliether 
they have a direct objectX or not, if they are meant to express an action, 
and they conjugate them with etre to be, when they are meant to express 
the state. 

** Repartir to set off again, is conjugated with etre tc H, but rcpartu 
to reply, is conjugated with avoir to have. 



I By direct ohjert we understand, in French, the noun or pronoun which !S govemec 
m the objective case by the verb, and not by any preposition. 



162 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS. 

Alphabetical List of all the Irregular, Defective, and Uniper- 
sonal Verbs, of the four conjugations, with reference to the 
pages where they are to be found conjugated. 

However numerous the irregularities of an irregular verb 
may be, they never occur but in the simple tenses ; the com- 
pound tenses of all the verbs regular or irregular, defective or 
unipersonal, are all formed in the same manner ; that is, with 
the addition of avoir to have, or itre to be, to the participle 
past of the verb to be conjugated. 

Some verbs have the compound tenses conjugated with avoir ^ 
others with etre, others sometimes with avoir, sometimes with 
ttre, according to the sense in which the verb is to be em- 
ployed. In the following list the letter t put after a verb in- 
dicates that the compound tenses of that verb are to be conju- 
gated in French with etre, although perhaps conjugated with 
avoir to have, in English. And the letters a, ^, indicate that 
the compound tenses of that verb are to be conjugated some- 
times with Hre, sometimes with avoir. Those verbs after 
which neither ^ nor a, t, are put, have, of course, their com- 
pound tenses conjugated with avoir. 

A list of all the verbs, whose compound tenses are to be 
conjugated with etre, or sometimes with etre and sometimes 
with avoir, is given, page 160. 

N. B. Any verb not found in this list, is regular, and must 
be conjugated on parler if the present of the infinitive ends 
with er ; onfinir if it ends with ir ; on recevoir if it ends with 
evoir ; and on rendre if it ends with re. 

*^* Some verhs, although regular, have been put in this list of irregular 

verbs, in order to call the attention of the learner to some peculiarities con- 
cerning these verbs, 

A 

Abattre . , . , to pull down, to throw down, to fell , battre . . 141 

s'abattre, e . . . to fall down * . . . . battre , . 141 

aborder, a, 6 , , to land (see page 160) parler . . 38 

absoudre . , . , to absolve . resoudre . 155 

fi'abstenir, & . . to abstain, to refrain tenir , . 132 

abstraire . » , to abstract traire . • 158 

accouche^ , a, e .to bring forth (see page 160) . . . parler . . 38 

accourir, a, 4 . . to run to, to hasten to (see page 160.) courir . . 126 

accroire , . , . to make one believe croire . . 145 

ft<xroitre, a, e , to increase, to accrue, to augment (see 

page 160) . croitre . . 145 

B'accroitre, g , . to increase croitre . , 155 

accueillii , , , to welcome, to receive well, to receive 

kindly . cueillir. . 127 

aeheter , , ^ * to buy, to purchase (see page 49, arte 

§7 & 99) parler . . 38 



IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND TNIPERSONAL VERBS. 16S 



acliever . 

acquerir . 
adjoindre 

admettre . 
aliener . 
alleguer . 
aller,^e . 
g'en aller, e 
amener , 
amonceler 
Apparaitre, a, e 

appartenir 
appeler . 
apprendre 
appuyer . 
arriver, 6 

arriver, 6 
assaillir . 
asseoir . 

assoir . . 
s'asseoir, d 
s'assoir, d 
astreindre, 

s'astreindre, ^ 
atteindre . 
atteler 
atlraire . 
avancer . 
aveindre . 
avenir, e . 

avoir , , 
y avoir , 



battre . . 
se battre, e 
blasphemer 
boire . 
bouilUr 
bourreler 
bra ire 
bruiner 
bruire 



cacheter 
ceindre , 
celer . 
celehrer 



to finish^ to accomplish (see page 49, 

art. 97 & 99) parler . 

to acquire acquerii 

to associate^ to adjoin^ to give an as- 
sistant, to give a colleague . . . joindre 

to admit, to allow of mettre . 

to alienate (see page 49, art. 97 & 99) parler . 

to allege (see page 49, art. 100) . . parler . 

fx) go aller 

iv go away s'en aller 

to bring (see page 49, art. 97 & 99) . parler . 

to heap (see page 48, art. 91) . . . parler . 
to appear, to make one^s appearance 

(see page 160) paraitre 

to belong to, to become well .... tenir . 

to call (see page 48, art. 91) . . . parler . 

to learn, to hear of . ,, , . , prendre 

to support (see page 50, art. 103) . parler , 
to happen, to change, to fall out, to 

come to pass (see page 160) . . . neiger . 

to arrive (see page 160) parler , 

to assault assaillir 

to set something or somebody doton, to 

lay some thing or some body down s'asseoir 

idem s'assoir 

to sit down (one^s self^ s'asseoir 

to sit down {one^s self) s'assoir 

to subject, to oblige, to compel^ to force, 

to constrain joindre 

to coTifine one^s self joindre 

to overtake, to reach, to catch . . , joindre 

to put to (see page 48, art. 91) . . parler . 

to allure, to attract, to entice . . . traire • 

to advance (see page 50, art. 101) . parler . 

to take out, to fetch out ..... joindre 
to happen, to chance, to come to pasSy 

^Ojfa/Z (mi (see page 160) . . . tenir 

to have avoir . 

there to be y avoir 

B 

to beat, to strike battre . 

to fight, 10 combat battre , 

to blaspheme (see page 49, art. 100) . parler . 

to drink boire . 

to boil bouillir 

to torment (see page 48, art. 93) . , parler . 

to bray traire . 

to drizzle neiJJ^ . 

to roar, to make a great noise^ to 

rustle, to rattle .' *^eduire 

C 

to seal (see page 49, art. 95) . . . parler , 

to gird, to encompass joindre 

to conceal (see page 49, art. 100) . . parler , 

to ^'€brate (see pa^e 49, art. 100) . r'arlcr 



15b 



38 
149 

38 



161 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVEj AND UNIPERSONAI VERBS. 



cesser, a, e . 

chanceler 
clianger, a, s 
choir, e . . 
circonscrire . 
circonvenir . 

clore . . , 
colleter . . 
combattre . 
commettre . 
com{)araitre 
coniplaindre 
compiaire . 
se complaire, e 
comprendre 

compromettre 
se compromettre, e 
conclure . 
coacourir 
coaduire . 

confire . 

congeler . 

conjoindre 

connaitre 

conquerir 

consentir 

construire 

contenir 

se contenir, 

contraindre 

contredire 
contrelaire 

contrevenir 
convaincre 
convenir, a. e 

coqueter . 
©orrompre 
coudre . 
courir 
couvrir . 
craindre . 
croire . , 
se croire, § 
croitre, a, 6 

cueil]ir . . 
ttiire . , , 

debattre . . 
■5^ debattre, 6 



to cease, to leave off^ to dlsco7itinue, 
(see page IGO) 

io stagger (see page 48, art. 91) . . 

to chaiige (see p. IGO & 59, art. 102) 

to fall (see page IGQ,' 

to circuTnscribe 

to circumvent J to deceive^ to delude ^ to 
cozen 

to shut, to close ........ 

to collar (see page 49, art. 97 & 99) . 

to Jight, to combat 

to commit 

to appear, to give evidence . . . , 

to complain to 

to humour, to please, to comply , , 

to delight, to take delight in , . , 

to understand, to include, to compre- 
hend, to contain, to inclose . . . 

to compromise, to expose . , . . 

to expose one's self 

to conclude (see page 51, art. 104) . 

to concur 

to conduct, to lead, to carry ^ to take a 
person to a place 

to preserve, to pickle 

to congeal (see page 48, art. 93) , . 

to conjoin . . , 

to know, to he acquainted with . . 

to conquer, to vanquish ..... 

to consent, to agree 

to construct, to build 

to contain J to hold 

to refrain 

to constrain^ to force^ to compel, to 
oblige 

to contradict 

to counterfeit, to imitate, to mimicy 
to forge, 

to infringe, to act contrary to . , , 

to convince, to persuade 

to suit, toft, to become, to agree, to be 
expedient, to beproper(see pagelGO) 

to coquet (see page 49, art. 97 & 99 . 

to corrupt 

to sew, to stitch . 

to run, to hunt 

to cover, to shelter 

to fear, to be apprehensive, to be afraid 

to believe, to think 

to rely upon one's own judgment 

to grow^ to increase, to augment (see 
page 160) 

to gather, io pick up, to collect . . 

to cook, to bake, to smart . • . . 



D 



to debate . 
to struggle 



parler . 


38 


parler . 


38 


parler . 


38 


choir . 


135 


ecnre . 


147 


tenir . 


132 


clore . 


143 


parler . 


38 


battre . 


141 


mettre . , 


150 


paraitre , 


152 


joindre 


149 


plaire . 


153 


plaire . 


153 


prendre 


154 


mettre . 


150 


mettre , . 


150 


conclure . 


14? 


counr . 


125 


reduire 


155 


coniire . 


143 


parler , 


38 


joindre 


149 


paraitre 


152 


acquenr 


124 


seritir . 


130 


reduire 


155 


tenir . 


132 


tenir . 


132 


jv,mdre . 


149 


dire. . 


116 


faire . , 


148 


tenir . 


132 


vauicre 


, 159 


tenir . 


132 


parler . 


. 38 


rorapre . 


157 


coudre . 


144 


courxr . 


. 126 


ouvrir . 


130 


joindre. 


. 149 


croire . 


145 


croure , 


14b 


croitre . 


. 145 


CLieillir. 


. 127 


reduire 


, 15^ 


battre . 


. 141 


battre . 


141 



IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 16^ 



decacheter . 

Hecamper, a, e 
(]ece<ier, c, 
dcceler . 
dcchoir, e, 

ieclore . 
iecolleter 

deconfire 
deconstruire 
decoudre 
decouvrir 
decrire . 
decroire . 
decroitre, a, 
di'cuire . 
dedire 
se dedire, e, 
dcJuire . 
defaillir. . 
defaire . 
se delaire, e 

degeJer . 

dejoindre 

deraentir 

se deinentir, e 

demet^re 

se demettre, e 

demeurfcf, a, e 
demouvoir . 
departir . . 

se departii, e 
depecer . , 
depeindre . 
deplaire . . 
se deplaire, e 
depourvoir 
deprendre . 
deprevenir 
derompre 
desapprendre 
descendre, a, e 

. desservir 



deteindre 
deteler . 
detenir . 
detniire . 
56 detruire, e 

devenir ^ , 



to unseal (see page 49, art, 95) . . parler . 

to decamp^ to run aioay (see page 180) park'r . 

to die (see page IGO & p. 49, art. 100) parler . 

to betray^ to detect (see p. 49, art. 100) parier . 
to decay ^ to have fallen from ^ to have 

abated from ........ dechoir 

to unclose clore . 

to uncover the neck (see page 49, art. 

97 & 99) parler . 

to defeat totally confire . 

to take topiecesj to disunite, to analyze rcduire 

to rip coudre . 

to discover^ to uncover ouvrir . 

to describe, to depict ecrire . 

to disbelieve croire . 

to decrease, to become less, (p. 160) croitre . 

to render syrup more, liquid , . , reduire 

to disown, to unsay dire . , 

to recant, to retract dire . . 

to deduct, to take from reduire 

to fail, to faint, to swoon, to decay . faillir . 

to undo, to defeat faire 

to part with, to get rid of, to rid one's 

self of faire 

to thaw (see page 48, art. 93) . . . neiger . 

to disjoin joindre 

to contradict, to belie, to give the lie , sentir • 
to belie one's self, to contradict one^s 

self sentir . 

<o disjoint, to put out of joint . . . mettre . 
io resign, to have put out of joint one^s 

wrist or ankle mettre . 

/) dwell, to live, to inhabit (p. 160) . parier . 

to cause one to desist mouvoir 

to distribute, to divide, to share, to 

allot sentir . 

io desist, to give up, to swerve . . . sentir , 

to carve (see page 49, art. 97 & 99) . parier . 

to describe , , , , joiadre 

to displeace plaire , 

to be displeased with . . . . , . plaire . 

to deprive, to leave destitute . , . pouiToir 

to loosen, to disengage prendre 

to unprepossess tenir . 

to break down rompre 

io unlearn prendre 

to descend, to come down, to go down 

(see page 160) vcndre . 

io clear a table, to take away, to do an 

ill office to ser\ir . 

to discolour ioindre 

to untcam, to unyoke (p. 45, art. 91) parler . 

to dr-tain, to keep . tenir . 

to destroy, to annihilate eduire 

to kill onc^s self, to decay, to fall to 

ruin reduire 

to become^ to become o/* (see page 160) tepir .. 



78 

131 

149 
38 
132 



155 

13:^ 



i66 IKREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS. 



dcvetir .... to strip ^ to undress vetir » 

tte cJevetir, q , , to divest ones self, to leave off part 

of one's ^lothes vetir . 

ilire . . , . to say^ to tell dire 

disconvenir, q . , to deny, to disown (see page 160) , tenir . 

disco urir . , , , to discourse, to talk about .... courir . 

disjoiiidre » . , to disjoin joindre 

disparaitre, a, e , to disappear (see page 160) . . . paraitre 

dissoudre . , , to dissolve, to melt, to break up , , rcsoudre 

se dissoudre, e . , to dissolve, to be dissolved .... resoudre 
distraire , . . . to distract, to divert^ to amuse, to take 

from traire . 

dormir , , , . to sleep dormir . 

E 
s'ebattre, e . • • fo take one's pleasure, to make merry^ 

to be merry battre . 

fbouillir , . * , to boil away bouiliir 

4chapper, a, e . . ^o escape (see page 160) parler . 

6choir, 6 . . . , to chance, to happen,, to fall out, to 
fall to, to expire, to be due, to fall 

due (see page 160) echoir . 

eclairer , , , , to lighten neiger . 

echouer, a, e . . to run aground, to miscarry^ (see 

page 160) parler . 

^clore, e .... ^0 come to life, to be hatched, to hlos- 

som, to open, to blow (see page 160) eclore , 
econduire , , » to refuse, to discard in a polite man- 
ner, to refuse delicately .... reduire 

ecrire to write ecrire . 

eiire to elect, to choose lire , . 

einbattre , , , to lay the tire of a wheel .... battre . 

embeilir, a, e . . to embellish (see page 160) .... finir . 

s'cmboire, q , , to imbibe, to soak in boire . 

emettre . , . * to express, to set forth mettre . 

emmener , , , to take away (see p. 49, art. 97 & 99) parler . 

emoudre . , . . to whet, to sharpen, to grind knives . moudre 

emouvoir n . . to move, to stir up, to excite . . . mouvoir 

s'eiiioirs'oir . . . to be moved, to be concerned . . , mouvoir 

einpirer, a, e . . to make worse, to grow worse {^. 160) parler . 

employer , , , to employ, (see p. 50, art. 103) . . parler . 

empreiiidre . . , to imprint, to stamp joindre 

enceindre , , , to enclose, to encompass ..*... joindre 

enclovre , , . , to surround, to enclose ..... clore . 

encourir , , , , to incur courir . 

endormir , , , to cause to sleep, to lull asleep . . . dormir . 

s'endormir, 6 . . to fall asleep dormir . 

enduire , , . , to plaster, to do over reduire 

entriendre , , , to transgress, to infringe, to violate joindre 

s'enfuir, e , , , to run away fuir . . 

enjoindie . . , to enjoin joindre 

B'enquerir, e , , to inquire acquerir 

entreluire . . to shine a little reduire 

sentremettrOj e . to interpose, to meddle mettre . 

cntrer, a, e . • . to enter, to come in, to go in (p. 160) parler , 

©utreprendre . to undertake , prendre 

^ritretenir : * , to entertain, to maintain^ to keep up tenir 



133 

133 
146 
132 
126 
149 
152 
155 
155 

158 
127 



141 
125 

38 



136 
123 

38 

147 

155 
147 
149 
141 

54 
142 
150 

38 
151 
136 
136 

38 

38 
149 
149 
143 
126 
127 
127 
155 
149 
128 
149 
124 
155 
150 

38 
154 
132 



IRKEGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS. 167 



K'eiilretenir, e 
cnii'ouir. . 
ontrevoir 
s'entrevoir, e 
entr'ouvrir 
envoyer . 
epreindre 
s'eprendre, e 
equivaloir 
esperer . 
essayer . 
cteindre . 
etinceler 
etiqueter 
6tre . . 
etreindre 
exclure . 
expirer, a, e 
extraire . , 



faillir . 
faire , 
falloir . 
feindre 
ficeler 
fleurir 



forclore 
forfaire 
frire . 
fuir . 



gemdre . 
geler . . 
gesir . . 
grasseyer 
greler . . 
gresiller . 



hair . . . 
harceler . . 
hypothequer 

importer . 
induire . 
inquieter 
inscrire . 
s'inscrire, e 
instruire . 
interdire . 
interrompre 
inter venir, e 
uitroduire . 



to discourse with tenir 

to hear imperfectly ouir 

to glimpse at, to have a glimpse of , voir 

to see each other voir 

to open a little ouvrir . 

to send envoyer 

to squeeze out^ to wring joindre 

to he smitten prendre 

to he equivalent valoir . 

to hope (see page 49, art. 100) . . . parler . 

to try (see page 50, art. 103) . . . parler . 

to extinguish^ to put out .... joindre 

to sparkle (see page 48, art. 91) c . parler . 

to label (see page 49, art. 97 & 99) . parler . 

tohe , . y. etre 

to hend close, to tie close joindre 

to exclude (see page 51, art. 104) . . conclure 

to expire (see page 160) . . . . . parler . 

to extract traire . 

F 

to fail, to have like to faillir ."; 

to do, to make, to cause faire 

to he necessary {must) ..... falloir . 

to feign, to dissemble, to pretend. . joindre 

to tie with pack thread Qp. 48, art. 91) parler . 
to bloom, to blossom to be prosperous^ 

to flourish fleurir . 

to debar clore . 

to fail, to trespass faire . 

to fry frire 

to run away, to fly, to flee^ to avoids 

to shun fuir . . 

G 

to whine, to moan joindre 

to freeze (see page 48, art. 93) , . nei^er . 

to lie gesir . 

to lisp (see page 60, art. 103) . . . parler . 

to hail (see page 49, art. 100; . . . neiger . 

to rime neiger . 

H 

to hate , hair 

to torment (see page 48, art. 93) . . parler . 

to mortgage (see page 49, art. 100) . parler . 

I 

to matter neiger . 

to induce, to engage reduire 

to make uneasy (see p. 49, art. 100) . parler . 

to inscribe, to write down .... ecrire 

to enter one's name in a register . . ecrire . 

to instruct, to teach ...... reduire 

to interdict, to forbid dire 

to interrupt roinpre 

to intervene (see page 160) .... tenir . 

to introduce reduire 

2a 2 



132 

130 

140 

140 

130 

123 

149 

154 

139 

38 

38 

149 

38 

38 

24 

149 

143 

38 

158 



128 

148 
136 

149 

38 

128 
143 
148 
148 

128 



149 
123 
129 
38 
123 
123 

129 

38 
38 

123 
155 
38 
147 
14^ 
155 
146 
157 
132 
.5? 



168 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS. 



jeter . . 
se jeter, o 
ioindre . 
se joindre, < 



lecher 
lire . 
luire . 



^aintenir . 
se maintenir, & 
malfaire . . 
maudire . . 
mecorinaitre 

Be meconnaitre, 
mecroire . . 
medire . , 
mefaire , . 
mener , . 
mentir . . 
se meprendre, 
mesavenir, e 
mesoffrir 
messeoir . . 
mettre , . 
monter, a, d 
moudre . , 
mourir, e . 
se mourir, 6 
mouvoir , . 
se mouvoir, ^ 



naitre, 6 

negliger 
neiger 
niveler 
nuire . 



obtenir . 
offrir . , 

s'oflrir, A 
oindre 
omettre , 
ouir . , 
ouviir 

paitrc 



se paitr© . 
porfeire . 



to throw, to cast (see page 49, art. 95) 
to cast one's self (see page 49, art. 95) 

to join, to unite 

to unite 



to lick (see p. 49, art. 100) . . 

to read 

to shinej to glitter j to sparkle . 



M 

to maintain, to keep up , , , , . 

to keep up 

to do mischief 

to curse 

to disown, to mistake^ to neglect, to 

forget, not to know 

to forget one's self 

to disbelieve 

to slander, to speak ill of . . . , 

to misdo, to do wrong 

to lead, to take to (p. 49, art. 97 & 99) 

to lie, to tell a lie 

to mistake 

^0 swcceedz7/ (see page 160) . . . 

to underbid 

to be unbecoming 

to put, to place 

to mount, to ascend, to go up (p. 160) 

to grind (^grain) 

to die (see page 160) 

to be dying . 

to move, to stir 

to move 

N 
to be born (see page 160) . . 
to neg ect (see page 50, art. 102) 

to snow 

to level (see page 48, art. 91) . 
to hurt, to do an ill ojffice . . 

O 

to obtain ". 

to offer, to propose, to present a person 

with 

to offer one's self, or itself .... 

to anoint 

to omit 

to hear , 

to open . , . • 



parler . . 


38 


parler . . 


38 


j oindre 


149 


j oindre 


149 


Mirier . 
ire , . 


. 38 


149 


reduire 


. 155 


tenir . 


132 


tenir . 


133 


faire . 


14& 


dire. . 


. 141 


paraitre 


. 15& 


paraitre 


. 152 


croire . 


145 


dire. . 


146 


faire , 


. 148 


parler . 


. 38 


sentir . 


. 130 


prendre 


. 154 


tenir . 


13:i 


ouvnr . 


. 130 


seoir . 


139 


mettre . 


. 150 


parler . 


. 38 


moudre 


. 151 


mounr. 


. 129 


mounr . 


. 129 


mouvoir 


136 


mouvoir 


. 136 


naitre . 


. 151 


parler . 


. 38 


neiger . 


. 123 


parler . 


. 38 


reduire 


. 155 



tenir 



132 



to graze, to feed . . 
to feed upon . . . . 
to perfect, to complete 



ouvrir . 


. 130 


ouvnr . 


. 130 


joindre 


. 149 


mettre . 


. 150 


ouir . 


. 130 


ouvnr . 


. 130 


paitre . 


. 152 


paitre . 


. 152 


faire 


, 148 



IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS. 169 



paraitre . 
j)arcourir 
paxtir, a, e 

parvenir, e 
passer, a, e 
payer . . 
peindre . 
peler . , 
penetrer - 
perir, a, e 
permettre 
plaindre . 
se plaindre, 
plaire . . 
pleuvoir . 
poindre . 
posseder . 
poursuivre 
poiirvoir . 



se pourvoir, ^ 
pouvoir . , 

predire . . 

pre lire . . 

prendre . . 

prescrire . . 
se prescrire, e 

pressentir . 
prevaloir 

se prevaloir, e 

prevenir . . 

prcvoir . 
produire . 
se produire, 
projeter . 
promettro 
se promettre, 
promouvoir 
proscrire , 
provenir, 6 



quenr 



rabattre . . 

pe rabattre, ^ 
racheter . . 
rajeunir, a, e 
rapiewj . , 



to appear, to seem ....... 

to run over, to go thi^ugh .... 

to set out, to go away J to depart (see 
page 160) 

to arrive, to attain, to reach (p. 160) 

to pass (see page 160) 

to pay (see page 50, art. 103) . . . 

to paint, to describe 

to peal (see page 48, art. 9.^) . . . 

to penetrate (see p. 49, art. 100) . . 

to perish (see page 160) 

to permit, to allow 

to pity 

to co^mplain 

to please 

to rain 

to dawn, to shoot forth, to peep . . 

to possess (see page 49, art. 100) . . 

to pursue, to prosecute 

to provide, to furnish with^ to supply 
with 

to provide one's self 

to he able, to can, to be at liberty to, 
may 

to foretell, to predict 

to read over previously 

to take f 

to prescribe, to order, to command . 

to lose by prescription 

to foresee, to have a foresight of . . 

to prevail, to predominate, to be pre- 
valent 

to take aavu^.o^^^^^ ^^ srlrvr^i in. to 
pride in 

to anticipate, to prevent, to prejudice, 
to prepossess, to forewarn . . . 

to foresee 

to produce, to bring forth .... 

to put one's self forward .... 

to project (see page 49, art. 95) . . 

to promise 

to hope for 

to promote, to advance 

to proscribe, to banish, to outlaw . . 

to proceed from, to come from (p. 16G) 

a 

*.o go and fetch, to send for, to come 
for 

R 

to abate, to heat down agcin^ tc ^ring 

down . . 

to turn about . , . . . . 

to buy again (see p. 49, art. 97 & ^9) 

to become young r 

to piece (see page 49, art. 100) . . 



paraitre 
courir , 

sentir . 
tenir . 
parler . 
parler . 
joindre 
parler . 
parler . 
finir . 
mettre . 
joindre 
joindre 
plaire . 
pleuvoir 
poindre 
parler . 
suivi-e . 

pourvoir 
pourvoir 



pouvoir 

dire 

lire . 

prendre 

ecrire 

ecrire 

sentir 

vaL>ir 



tenir 
prevoir 
reduire 
reduire 
parler . 
mettre . 
mettre . 
mouvoir 
ecrire . 
tenir . 



acquenr 



batire 

^attre 

parler 

finir 

pancr 



152 

126 

130 

132 

38 

38 

149 

38 

38 

54 

150 

149 

149 

153 

137 

154 

38 

157 

137 
137 

138 
146 
M9 
154 
147 
147 
130 

139 



132 
141 
155 
155 
38 
150 
150 
136 
147 
132 



124 



141 

141 

38 

51 

3^ 



170 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS. 



rappeler . 
ra[)|.>rendre 
rasseoir . 

Be rasseoir, e 
ratteindre 
ravoir 
rebattre . 
reboire . 
rebouillir 
recacheter 
receler . 

rechoir . 
reclure . 
reconduire 
reconnaitre 



Be reconnaitre, e 
reconquerir . 
reconstruire 



recoudre . 
recourir . 
recouvrir . 
recrire . 
recroitre 
recueillir 
se recueillir J 
recuire . 

redefaire . 
redescendre. 

redire 
redormir . 
reduire . 
so reduire, e 
refaire 
se refaire, e 
refleurir . 
refrire 
regeler . 

regler . . 
regner . 
reintegrer 
rejoindrc 
relire 
reluire . 
remeiire , 



s(? remettre, e . 
son remeltre, 6 
rrmoudrp, . 



to recall (see page 48, art. 91) . . 

to learn again 

to set down again some body or some 
thing at his or its jAace . . , . 

to sit down again 

to catch again, to overtake again . . 

to have again 

to beat again 

to drink again , . 

to boil again 

to seal again (see p. 49, art. 95) . . 

to secrete, to receive stolen goods (see 
page 49, art. 100) 

to fall again ........ 

to shut up . . • 

to conduct back again 

to recognize, to know again, to ac- 
knowledge, to confess, to be thank- 
ful, to reconnoiter 

to recognize one^s self 

to reconquer 

to construct again, to rebuild^ to build 
again . 

to sew again 

to have recourse, to run again . . 

to cover again 

to write again, to write anew . . . 

to grow again 

to gather, to reap 

to recollect one's self, 

to bake again, to boil again^ to roast 
again, to do again 

to undo again 

^ ^^.o vi^ain (see page 160) . 

to become again (see page 160) . . 

to say again, to repeat, to tell again 

to sleep again ........ 

to reduce , 

to amount to, to be reduced to , » , 

to make again^ to do over again . . 

to recover 

to blossom again, to flourish again . 

to fry again 

to freeze again (see page 48, art. 

to regulate (see page 49, art. 100) . 

to reign (see page 49, art. 100) . . 

to reinstate (see page 49, art. 100) . 

to join again, to rejoin 

to read over again 

to glitter, to shine, to sparkle . . . 

to remit, to set again, to replace, to 
deliver up, to put back, to put again, 
to recognise a person 

to recollect, to recover 

to refer a thing to somebody . , . 

to grind over affain ...... 



parler . 


38 


prendre 


154 


s'asseoir 


. 134 


s'asseoir 


. 134 


joindre 


. 149 


ravoir . 


. 134 


battre . 


. 141 


boire . 


. 142 


boiiillir 


. 125 


parler . 


. 38 


parler . 


. 38 


choir . 


. 135 


conclure 


. 143 


reduire 


. 155 


paraitre 


. 152 


paraitre 


. 152 


acquerir 


. 124 


reduire 


. 155 


coudre . 


. 144 


courir . 


. 126 


ouvrir . 


. 130 


ecrire . 


. 147 


croitre . 


. 145 


cueiilir 


. 127 


cueillir 


. 127 


reduire 


. 155 


faire 


. 148 


vendre . 


. 132 


tenir . 


. 132 


dire 


. 14G 


dormir . 


• 127 


reduire 


. 155 


reduire 


. 155 


faire . 


. 148 


faire . 


. 148 


fieurir . 


. 128 


frire . 


. 148 


nei^er . 
parler . 


. 123 


. 38 


parler . 


. 38 


parler . 


. 38 


joindre 


. 149 


lire . . 


149 


reduire 


155 


mettre . . 


150 


mettre . . 


150 


mettre . . 


150 


moiidre 


15i 



IRREGPLAE, DEFECTIVE, AKD UNIPERSONAL VERBS. 



emon\.er, a, e 

renaitre . . 

rendormir . 
Be rendormir, i 
reiiduire . . 
renouveler . 
rentraire 
rentrer, a, 6 . 
renvoyer 
repaitre . . 
se repaitre, e 
reparaitre . 
repartir, e . 
reoartir . . 
repasser, a, e 
repeindre • 
se repentir, e 
reprendre . 

se reprendre 

reproduire . 
requerir . . 
resoudre . . 

se resoudre, 6 

ressentir . . 

se ressentir, e 

ressortir, a, ^ 
se ressouvenir, 
Tester, a, e . 
reeirieiiidre . 
resulter, a, e 
retenir . . 
se retenir, e 
retomber, e . 
retourner, e . 
rctraire . . 
revaloir . . 
reveler . . 
revenir, e 

revetir . . 

se revetir, e . 
re WTO • . 
revoir . . . 
rire . . . 
se rire, e 
rompre, . . 
se rompre. 6 
wuvnr . 



to ascend again, to mount again (see 

pujre 160) ••••*.**'.' 
to revive, to be born again, to spring 

up again, to become alive again . 

to lull to sleep again 

to fall asleep again ..»»•• 
to plaster anew , . . • ' • • • 
to renr.w (see page 48, art yij . • 

to darn • • ' ' ,^^x* ' ' ' ' 
to reenter (see page IhUJ .... 

to send back^ to return 

to feed ',•''* 

to thirst after, to delight m^ . . • 
to reappear, to appear again . . . 
<o se^ o#- a^ain (see page lol). . 
to reply, to answer (see page loi) • 
to pass again, to repass (see p. IbUJ 

to paint again 

to repent * * 

to retake, to take again, to correct, to 

chide, to resume ^ • 

to recollect one's self to correct on^ s 

self 

to reproduce . , j> * 

to request, to beg, to require, to exact 
to resolve^ to solve, to decide, to un- 
riddle i ' * 

to resolve, to be resolved, to change, 

to turn into j,' i \'ii 

to resent, to be sensible of, to feel still, 
to have a deep sense of , • ; / 
to feel still, to have remains of, to 
have suffered by . • • • • • 
to go out again (see page lOU) . . 
to remember, to recollect .... 
to remain, to stay (see page 160) . . 

to restrain, to confine 

to follow, to result (see page 160) . . 
to retain, to detain, to hold back . . 

, to forbear, to stop 

tjfall again (see page 160) . . . 
to return, to go back (see page IbUj . 

to redeem an estate 

, to return like for like, to repay . . 
, to reveal to disclose (p. 49, art. 100) . 
. to come back, to return, to come again 

(see page 160) • • 

. to give other clothes, to clothe, to 

dress, to invest 

. to put on one's clothes . / . . • 

. to revive 

. to see again 

, to laugh . • 

. to laugh at 

. to break 

. to break 

to reopen^ to open again . . . . 



parler . . 

naitre . . 
dorinir . . 
dormir . . 
reduire 
parler . . 
traire . . 
parler . 
envoyer , 
paitre . . 
paitre . , 
paraitre , 
sentir . 
sentir . 
parler . 
jmndre 
sentir . 

prendre 

prendre 
reduire 
aequo rir 

resoudre 

resoudre 

sentir . 



sentir . 
sentir . 
tenir . 
parler . 
j.jindre 
neiger . 
tenir . 
tenir . 
parler . 
parler . 
traire . 
valoir . 
parler . 



tenir . 

vetir . 
vetir . 
vivre . 
voir 
rire . . 
rire . 
rompre 
rompre 
ouvrir . 



ni 



38 

151 
127 
1-2: 
155 

38 
158 
38 
123 
15-2 
152 
152 
130 
130 

38 
149 
130 

154 

154 
155 
124 

155 

155 

130 

130 

130 

132 

38 

149 

i^t> 

132 

i32 

, 33 

, 38 

, 158 

. 139 

. 38 

. 132 

153 

133 

. 159 

. 140 

, 156 

. 156 

157 

157 



iiZ IRREGULAR, DEFKCTIVE, AND UKIPERSONAL VERBS. 



saiilir . ^ 

saluer 
Batisfaire 
savoir 
secourir . 
se secourir, 
seduire . 
semer 
sentir 
seoir . . 
Ber\ir . . 
se servir, e 
severer . 
sortir, a, e 
soudre . 
souffrir . 
soumettre 
Be soumettre, 
sourire . 
Bouscrire . 
se souscrire, e 
soustraire . 

se soustraire, i 

soutenir . . 

se soutenir, 6 
se souvenir, e 
subvenir . , 
suffire . , 
suivre . . 
s'en suivre, e 
suracheter . 
surcroitre . 
surfaire . . 
surprendre . 
surseoir . . 
surveiiir, e . 

suri'i-vfe . . 



S 

to project, to jut out, to gush out, to 
leap 

to salute, to bow (see p. 51, art. 104) 

to satis/)/, to content, to comply with 

to know 

to succour, to assist, to help . , . 

to help one another 

to seduce, to bribe 

to sow (see page 49, art. 97 & 99) . . 

to feel, to smell 

to Jit, to Jit well, to become .... 

to serve, to wait upon, to be of use . 

to use, to make use, to avail one's self 

to wean (see pa^e 49, art. 97 & 99) . 

to go out (see page 160) ..... 

to solve, to resolve ". 

to suffer, to allow, to undergo . . . 

to submit, to subdue, to conquer . . 

to submit, to yield, to give up . , , 

to smile 

to subscribe 

to subscribe one^s self. .... . 

to subtract, to deduct, to hide, to con- 
ceal, to take away, to withdraw 

to avoid, to escape^ to withdraw one's 
self 

to maintain^ to sustain, to support, to 
hear 

to stand up, to hold out 

to recollect, to remember, to remind . 

to relieve, to assist 

to suffice, to be sufficient .... 

to follow 

to follow from, to result 

to overpay (see p. 49, art. 97 & 99) . 

to grow out 

to exact, to ask too much .... 

to surprize, to astonish, to deceive . 

to supersede, to put off, to suspend . 

to befall, to happen, to come in umx- 
pectedly, to come upon (see p. 160) 

to survive i to outlive . , . . . . 



assaillir 


j25 


parler . . 


3>!l 


laire . , 


148 


savoir . . 


13d 


counr . . 


126 


courir . . 


126 


reduire 


155 


parler . . 


3-S 


sentir . . 


130 


seoir , J 


139 


servir . . 


13i 


servir . . 


131 


parler . 


38 


sentir . 


130 


resoadre 


1.55 


ouvrir . , 


130 


mettre . , 


150 


rnettre . 


150 


rire . , . 


156 


ecnre . . 


147 


ecnre . , 


147 



traire . 



traire . 



158 
158 



tenir . 


. 132 


tenir . 


. 132 


tenir . 


. 132 


tenir . 


. 1.32 


conlire . 


. 143 


suivre . 


157 


smvro . 


157 


parler . 


. 38 


croitre . 


. 145 


faire . 


. 148 


prendre 


. 154 


surseoir 


e ^y 


tenir . 


. 13? 


vivre . 


. 159 



taire . . 
se taire, e 



teindre , . 

tenir . . . 

se tenir, e . 

s'en tenir, e 

lomber, e . 

tenner . . 
trad aire 

iraire . . . 

frrunsrrire , 



to conceal, to keep secret plaire , 

to forbear talking, to keep silent, to 

hold onc^s tongue plaire . 

to die, to colour joindre 

to hold, to keep tenir . 

to stand, to hold one's self .... tenir , 

to abide by tenir . 

to fall (see page 160) parler . 

to thunder ne.igcr . 

to translate, to bring to justice . . reduire 

to milk . ' traire . 

to transcribe . ecrire . 



153 

153 

149 
132 
132 
132 
38 
123 
155 
158 
147 



IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPFKSONAL VERBS. 



173 



transmettre . 
tressaillir . 
trompeter • 



vamcre , 
valoir . , 
valoir mieux 
venir^ e . 
vetir . . 
se vetir, e 
vieillir, a, e 
vivre . . 
voir . . 
s€ voir, e 
vouloir . 



to transmitj to convey ...... mettre . 

to start up, to leap Jot assaillir 

to summon with the sound of the 

truTiipet (see page 49, art. 97 & 99) parler . 

V 

to vanquish^ to conquer ^ to surpass , vaincre 

to he worth • . valoir . 

to he better valoir . 

to come (see page 160) ..... tenir . 

to clothe, to dress ..,.,.. vetir . 

to dress, to clothe one^s self .... vetir . 

to become old (see page 160) . . • finir . 

to live vivi'e . 

to see voir 

to see one^s self, to visit ovie another voir , 
to be willing, to uill, tQ wish, fj wish 

for vouloir 



150 
125 

38 



159 
139 
139 
132 
133 
133 
54 
159 
140 
140 

143 



CATALOGUE 

BLANCHAKD & LeI'S PUBLICATIONS. 

CAMPBELL'S LORD-CHANCELLORS. New Edition. (Just Issued.) 

LIVES OF THE LORD CHANCELLORS 

AND 

KEEPERS OF THE GREAT SEAL OF ENGLAND. 

FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THB REIGN OP KING GEORGE IV. 

BY LORD CHIEF-JUSTICE CAMPBELL, A.M., F.R.S.E. 

Second American, from the Third London Edition. 

Complete in seven handsome crown 8vo. volumes, extra cloth, or half morocco 

This has been reprinted from the author's most recent edition, and embraces 
h's extensive modifications and additions. It will therefore be found eminently 
worthy a continuance of the great favor with which it has hitherto been received. 

Of the solid merit of the work our judgment may be gathered from what has already 
IK3C11 said We will add that, from its infinite fund of anecdote, and happy variety of style, 
the book addresses itself with equal claims to the mere general reader, as to the legal or 
historical inquirer; and while we avoid the stereotyped commonplace of affirming that no 
library can be complete without it, we feel constrained to affopd it a higher tribute by pro- 
nouncing it entitled to a distinguished place on the shelves of every scholar who is fortunate 
enough to possess it.— i^raeer's J/ap'a5:i?2e. ^ ^ ..,,. . ^ i ti 

A work which will take its place in our libraries as one of the most brilliant and valuable 
eontributions to the literature of the present day.— -Ji/iencEUTTi. 



BY THE SAME AUTHOR— TO MATCH— (Now Ready). 

LIVES OFTHE CHIEF-JUSTICES OF ENGLAND, 

From tlie Norman Conquest to the Death of Lord Mansfield. 



SECOND EDITION. 



In two very neat vols., crown 8vo., extra cloth, or half morocco. 
To match the "Lives of the Chancellors*^ of the same author. 



MEMOIRS OF THE LIFE OF WILLIAM WIRT. — By John P. Kennedy, 
Esq. In two handsome royal 12mo. volumes, extra cloth, with a Portrait. 
Also, a handsome Library Edition, in two octavo volumes. 

GRAHAM'S HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES; From the Founding 
OF the British Colonies till their Assumption op Independence. — Re- 
vised Edition, from the Author's MSS. With a Portrait, and a Memoir by 
President Quincy. In two large and handsome octavo volumes, extra clotli. 

WILLIAM PENN, an Historical Biography. With an Extra Chapter on the 
Macauley Charges. By W. Hepworth Dixon. — In one neat royal 12mo. 
volume, extra cloth. 

GUIZOT'S OLIVER CROMWELL. 

HISTORY OF OLIVER CROMWELL AND THE ENGLISH COMMON- 
WEALTH, from the Execution of Charles I. to the Death of Cromwell. In two 
large and handsome royal 12mo. volumes, extra cloth 



RUSSELL'S LIFE OF FOX. 

MEMORIALS AND CORRESPONDENCE OF CHARLES JAMES FOX, 
Edited by Lord John Russell. In two handsome royal 12mo. volumes, clolh. 

03 



2 BLANCIIAKD & »EA'S V\]BLIGAT10:^S.— {Miscellaneous.) 

THE ENCYCLOP/EDIA AMERICANA; 

A POPULAR DICTIONARY OF ARTS, SCIENCES, LITERATURE, HIS- 
TORY, POLITICS, AND BIOGRAPHY. In fourteen large octavo volumes 
of over 600 double-columned pages each. For sale very low, in various styles 
oi binding. 



MURRAY'S ENCYCLOP/EDIA OF GEOGRAPHY. 

THE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF GEOGRAPHY, comprising a Complete Description 
of the Earth, Physical, Statistical, Civil, and Political; exhibiting its Relation 
to the Heavenly Bodies, its Physical Structure, the Natural History of each 
Country, and the Industry, Commerce, Political Institutions, and Civil and 
Social State of all Nations. Revised, with Additions, by Thomas G. Brad- 
ford. In three large octavo volumes, various styles of binding. 

YOUATT AND SKINNER ON THE HORSE. 

THE HORSE.— By William Youatt. A New Edition, with numerous Illustra- 
tions. Together with a General History of the Horse; a Dissertation on the 
American Trotting Horse; how Trained and Jockeyed; an Account of his Re- 
markable Performances; and an Essay on the Ass and the Mule. By J. S. 
Skinner, Assistant Postmaster-General, and Editor of the Turf Register. In 
one handsome octavo volume, extra cloth. 

This edition of Youatt's well-known and standard work on the Management, 
Diseases, and Treatment of the Horse, embodying the valuable additions of Mr. 
Skinner, has already obtained such a wide circulation throughout the country, 
that the Publishers need say nothing to attract to it the attention and confidence 
of all who keep Horses, or are interested in their improvement. 



' YOUATT AND LEWIS ON THE DOG. 

THE DOG. By William Youatt. Edited by E. J. Lewis, M.D. With nu- 
merous and beautiful Illustrations. In one very handsome volume, crown 8vo., 
crimson cloth, gilt. 



ADVICE TO YOUNG SPORTSMEN in all that relates to Guns and 
Shooting. By Lieut.-Col. P. Hawker. Second American, from the Ninth 
London Edition. Edited, with numerous Additions and Illustrations, by W. T. 
Porter, Editor of the New York Spirit of the Times. In one very handsome 
octavo volume, extra crimson cloth, with plates. 



A DICTIONARY OF MODERN GARDENING. By G. W. Johnson, Esq. 
With numerous Additions, by David Landreth. With one hundred and eighty 
wood-cuts. In one very large royal 12mo. volume, of about 650 double- 
columned pages. This work is now offered at a very low price. 



THE YOUNG MILLWRIGHT AND MILLER'S GUIDE. By Oliver Evans. 
With Additions and Corrections by Thomas P. Jones; and a Description of an 
Improved Merchant Flour-Mill, by C. and 0. Evans. With twenty-eight 
Plates. Fourteenth Edition. In one neat Octavo volume, leather. 



ACTON'S MODERN COOKERY, in all its Branches, reduded to a System 
OF Easy Practice. Edited by Mrs. S. J. Hale. In one neat royal 12mo. 
volume, extra cloth, with numerous Illustrations. 



THOMSON'S DOMESTIC MANAGEMENT OF THE SICK-ROOM. With 
additions by R. E. Griffith, M.D. In one royal 12mo. volume, extra cloth. 



WILSON ON HEALTHY SKIN. 

HEALTHY SKIN ; a Popular Treatise on the Management op the Skin 
and Hair in Relation to Health. Second American, from the Fourth and 
Revised London Edition. By Erasmus Wilson. In one handsome royal 
12mo. volume, with numerous cuts, extra cloth; also, paper covers, price 75 cis. 



BLANCHARD & LEA'S PUBLICATIONS. 



NEW AND IMPROVED EDITION. 

LIVES OF THE aUEENS OE ENGLAND, 

FROM THE NORMAN CONQUEST. With Anecdotes op their Courts. 
Now first published from Official Records, and other Authentic Documents, 
Private as well as Public. New Edition, with Additions and Corrections. By 
Agnes Strickland. In six volumes, crown octavo, extra crimson cloth, or 
half morocco, printed on fine paper and large type. Copies of the Duodecimo 
Edition, in twelve volumes, may still be had. 
A. valuaWe contribution to historical knowledge, to young persons especially. It contains 

a mass of every kind of historical matter of interest, which industry and resource could 

collect. We have derived much entertainment and instruction from the y^ox^s^.—AtheiKEum. 
The execution of this work is equal to the conception. Great pains have been taken to 

make it both interesting and valuable.— Xi^gm?*^ Gazette. 
A charming work— full of interest, at once serious and pleasing.— J/onsiewr Guizot. 

TO BE HAD SEPARATE. 

LIVES OF THE QUEENS OF HENRY VIIL, and of his mother, Elizabeth 

of York. By Miss Strickland. Complete in one handsome crown octavo 

volume, extra cloth. (Just Issued.) 
MEMOIRS OF ELIZABETH, Second Queen Regnant of England and Ireland. 

By Miss Strickland. Complete in one handsome crown octavo volume, extra 

cloth. (Just Issued.) 

introductory yolitme to Strickland's queens. (Just Issued.) 
LIVES OF THE QUEENS OF ENGLAND BEFORE THE NORMAN 

CONQUEST. By Mrs. M. Hall. In one handsome crown 8vo. volume, 

various styles of binding. 

This work, which may be regarded as a necessary introduction to Miss Strick- 
land's charming volumes, is printed in uniform style, and can be had in bindings 
to match. 



NIEBTJHR'S ANCIENT HISTORY. 

LECTUEES ON ANCIENT HISTORY; from the Earliest Times to /hb 
Taking op Alexandria by Octavianus. Comprising the History of the 
Asiatic Nations, the Egyptians, Greeks, Macedonians, and Carthagenians. By 
B. Q. NiKBUHR. Translated from the German Edition of Dr. Marcus Niebuhr, 
\y Dr. Leonhard Schmitz; with Additions and Corrections from his own MS. 
Votes. In three handsome crown octavo volumes, extra cloth. 



PRINCIPLES OF THE MECHANICS 

OF MACHINERY AND ENGINEERING. By Professor Julius Weisbach. 
Translated and edited by Professor Gordon. Edited, with American addi- 
tions, by Professor Walter R. Johnson. In two very handsome octavo 
volumes, of nearly 900 pages, with about 900 superb illustrations. 

CHEMICAL TECHNOLOGY; 

^R, CHEMISTRY APPLIED TO THE ARTS AND TO MANUFACTURES. 
By Dr. F. Knapp. Edited, with numerous notes and additions, by Dr. Ed- 
mund Ronalds and Dr. Thomas Richardson. With American additions, by 
Prof. Walter R. Johnson. In two handsome octavo volumes, of about 1000 
pages, with nearly five hundred splendid illustrations. 

GRAHAM'S ELEMENTS OF CHEMISTRY; 

Including the Applications of the Science in the Arts. Edited, with 

Notes, by Robert Bridges, M.D. Part I., handsome 8vo., of 430 pages, tvith 

185 illustrations. Part II. preparing. 
THE LAWS OF HEALTH IN RELATION TO MIND AND BODT. A 

Series of Letters from an Old Practitioner to a Patient. By Lionel S. Beal. 

M.D. In one royal 12rao. volume. 

HUMBOLDT'S ASPECTS OF NATURE, IN DIFFERENT LANDS AND 

nTirFPl^rX-r PTIAfATr^ Tmn^lnfod by Mr>;, Snbinp. In ..no laro-e roval 



4 BLANCHARD & LEA'S PXTBLICATIGNS.— (i/isceJfZaneous.) 

NARRATIVE OF THE UNITED STATES' EXPEDITION 
TO THE DEAD SEA AND RIVER JORDAN, 

BY W. F. LYNCH, U. S. N. (Commander op the Expedition). 

In one very large and handsome octavo volume, with twenty-eight beautiful 
Plates, and two Maps. 

This "book, so long and anxiously expected, fully sustains the hopes of the most sanguine 
and foslidious. It is truly a magnificent work. The type, paper, binding, style, and execu 
tion, are all of the best and highest character, as are also the maps and engravings. It will 
do more to elevate the character of our national literature than any work that has appeared 
for years. The intrinsic interest of the subject will give it popularity and immortality at 
once. It must be read to be appreciated : and it will be read extensively, and valued, both 
in this and other countries. — Lady's Book. 

Also, to be had — 
CONDENSED EDITION, one neat royal 12mo. volume, extra cloth, with a Map. 



DON QUIXOTE DE LA MANCHA. Translated from the Spanish of Miguel 
DE Cervantes Saavedra, by Charles Jarvis, Esq. Carefully revised and 
corrected, with a memoir of the Author and a notice of his works. With nu- 
merous Illustrations, by Tony Johannot. In two beautifully-printed volumes, 
crown octavo, various styles of binding. 

The handsome execution of this work, the numerous spirited illustrations with 
which it abounds, and the very low price at which it is offered, render it a most 
desirable library edition for all admirers of the immortal Cervantes. 

PICCIOLA, THE PRISONER OF FENESTRELLA; or, Captivity Captive. 
By X. B. Saintine. New Edition, with Illustrations. In one very neat royal 
12mo. volume, paper covers, price 50 cents, or extra cloth. 

THE LANGUAGE OF FLOWERS, with Illustrative Poetry. To which are 
now added the Calendar of Flowers, and the Dial of Flowers. Ninth 
American, from the Tenth London Edition. Revised by the editor of ^'Forget- 
me-Not.'' In one elegant royal 18mo. volume, extra crimson cloth, gilt, with 
beautiful colored Plates. 

HALE'S ETHNOGRAPHY AND PHILOLOGY OF THE U. S. EXPLORING 
EXPEDITION. In one large royal quarto volume, extra cloth. 

DANA ON ZOOPHYTES. Being part of the publications of the United States 
Exploring Expedition. One large royal quarto volume of letter-press, and 
an Atlas in imperial folio, of 60 plates, containing many hundred figures, exqui- 
sitely engraved on steel, and coloured after nature. 

JOHETSTOIf S PHYSICAL ATLAS. 

THE PHYSICAL ATLAS OF NATURAL PHENOMENA, for the Use op 
Colleges, Academies, and Families. By Alexander Keith Johnston, 
F.R.G.S., &Q. In one large imperial quarto volume, strongly and handsomely 
bound in half morocco. With twenty-six Plates, engraved and colored in the 
best style, together with over one hundred pages of descriptive letter-press. 

33E LA BECHE'S GEOLOGY. 

THE GEOLOGICAL OBSERVER. By Sir Henry T. De la Beche, F.R.S., 
&e. In one large and handsome octavo volume, with over 300 illustrations. 

ABEL KEJ) BLOXAM'S CHEMISTEY. (Now Eeady.) 
A HAND-BOOK OF CHEMISTRY, THEORETICAL, PRACTICAL, AND 
TECHNICAL. By F. A, Abel and C. L. Bloxam. In one large and hand- 
some octavo volume, of over 650 pages, with numerous illustrations. 



BLANCHARD k LEA'S VV^IAQ KHIO^^.— {Scientific.) 



Lately Published, 

PRINCIPLES OF COMPARATIVE PHYSIOLOGY. 

BY W. B. CARPENTER, M.D., F.R.S., etc. 
A new American, from the fourth and revised London edition. In one large and 

handsome octavo volume of 750 pages, with 309 beautiful illustrations. 

The present edition of this work will be found in everyway worthy of its high 
reputation as the standard text-book on this subject. Thoroughly revised and 
brouo-ht up by the author to the latest date of scientific investigation, and illus- 
trated with a profusion of new and beautiful engravings, it has been printed m 
the most careful manner, and forms a volume which should be m the possession 
of every student of natural history. 

BY THE SAME AUTHOR. (Now Ready.) 
THE MICROSCOPE AND ITS REVELATIONS. With an Appendix con- 

tainino- the Applications of the Microscope to Clinical Medicine, etc. By F. 

G. SiHTH, M.D. Illustrated by 434 beautiful engravings on wood. In one 

large and very handsome octavo volume of 724 pages; extra cloth, $4.00, 

leather, $4.50. . , . 

Dr Carpenter's position as a microscopist and physiologist, and his great expe- 
rience as a teacher, eminently qualify him to produce what has long been wanted 
—a o-ood text-book on the practical use of the microscope. In the present volume, 
his object has been, as stated in his Preface, ^^o combine, within a moderate 
compass, that information with regard to the use of his 'tools,' which is most 
essential to the working microscopist, with such an account of the objects best 
fitted for his study, as might qualify him to comprehend what he observes, and 
micrht thus prepare him to benefit science, whilst expanding and refreshing his 
own mind." That he has succeeded in accomplishing this, no one acquainted 
with his previous labors can doubt. 

The great importance of the microscope as a means of diagnosis, and the 
number of miscroscopists who are also physicians, have induced the American 
publishers, with the author's approval, to add an Appendix, carefully prepared by 
Professor Smith, on the applications of the instrument to clinical medicine, toge- 
ther with an account of American microscopes, their modifications and accesso- 
ries. This portion of the work is illustrated with nearly 100 wood-cuts, and, it is 
hoped, will adapt the volume more particularly to the use of the American student. 

Every care has been taken in the mechanical execution of the work, which is 
confidently presented as in no respect inferior to the choicest productions of the 
London press. 

BY THE SAME AUTHOR. (Just IsSUed.) 

ON THE USE AND ABUSE OF ALCOHOLIC LIQUORS IN HEALTH AND 
DISEASE. In one neat royal 12mo. volume, extra cloth. 

BUSHNAN'S POPULAR PHYSIOLOOY. 

THE PRINCIPLES OF ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY, A 
Popular Treatise on the Functions and Phenomena of Organic Life. 
To which is prefixed an Essay on the Great Departments of Human Knowledge. 
By J. Stevenson Bushnan, M.D. In one handsome royal 12mo. volume, with 
over 100 illustrations. 

OWEN ON THE SKELETON AND TEETH. (Now Ready.) 
THE PRINCIPAL FORMS OF THE SKELETON AND OF THE TEETH. 
By Professor R. Owen, author of ^'Comparative Anatomy," etc. In one 
handsome royal 12mo. volume, extra cloth, with numerous illustrations. 

PRINCIPLES OF PHYSICS AND METEOROLOGY. 

By Professor J. Muller. Revised, and illustrated with over 500 engravings 
on wood, and two handsome colored plates. In one large and beautiful octavo 
volume of nearly 650 pages. 



BLANCIIARD & LEA^S PVBLICATIOI^S.— {Educational) 



!Now Complete. 

HANDBOOKS OF NATURAL PHiLOSOPHY AND ASTRONOMY. 

BY DIONYSIUS LARDNER, D.C.L., 

Formerly Professor of Natural Philosopliy and Astronomy in University College, London. 

This valuable Series is noy/ complete, consisting of three Courses, as follows : 

FIRST COURSE, 

MECHANICS. HYDROSTATICS, HYDRAULICS, PNEUMATICS, SOUND, &. OPTICS. 

In one large royal 12mo. volume, of 750 pages, with 424 Illustrations. 
SECOND COURSE, 

HEAT, MAGNETISM, COMMON ELECTRICITY, AND VOLTAIC ELECTRICITY. 

In one royal 12mo. volume, of 450 pages, with 244 Illustrations, 
THIRD COURSE, 

ASTRONOMY AND METEOROLOGY. 

In one very large royal 12mo. volume, of nearly 800 pages, with 37 Plates, and 
over 200 Illustrations. 

These volumes can be had either separately or in uniform sets, containing about 
2000 pages, and nearly 1000 Illustrations on steel and wood. 

To accommodate those who desire separate treatises on the leading departments 
of Natural Philosophy, the First Course may also be had, divided in three por- 
tions, viz: 

Part I. Mechanics.— Part II. Hydeostatics, Hydraulics, Pneumatics, 
and Sound. — Part III. Optics. 
It will thus be seen that this work furnishes either a complete course of instruc- 
tion on these subjects, or separate treatises on all the different branches of Physical 
Science. The object of the author has been to prepare a work suited equally for 
the collegiate, academical, and private student, who may desire to acquaint him- 
self with the present state of science, in its most advanced condition, without pur- 
suing it through its mathematical consequences and details. Great industry has 
been manifested throughout the work to elucidate the principles advanced by their 
practical applications to the wants and purposes of civilized life, a task to which 
Dr. Lardner's immense and varied knowledge, and his singular felicity and clear- 
ness of illustration render him admirably fitted. This peculiarity of the work 
recommends it especially as the text-book for a practical age and country such as 
ours, as it interests the student's mind, by showing him the utility of his studies, 
while it directs his attention to the further extension of that utility by the fulness 
of its examples. Its extensive adoption in many of our most distinguished col- 
leges and seminaries is sufficient proof of the skill with which the author's inten- 
tions have been carried out. 



BIRD'S NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. 

ELEMENTS OF NATURAL PHILOSOPHY; being an Experimental Intro- 
duction TO THE Physical Sciences. Illustrated with over 300 wood-cuts. By 
GoLDiNG Bird, M.D., Assistant Physician to Guy's HospitaL From the Third 
London edition. In one neat volume, royal 12mo, 

Wo are astonished to find that there is room in so small a book for even the bare recital 
of so many subjects. Where everything is treated succinctly, great judgment and much 
time are needed in making a selection and winnowing the wheat from the chaff. Dr. Bird 
has no need to plead the peculiarity of his position as a shield against criticism, so long as 
his book continues to be the best epitome in the English language of this wide range of 
physical subjects. — North American Review. 

For those desiring as extensive a work, I think it decidedly superior to anything of the 
kind with which I am acquainted. — Prof. John Johnston, Wesleijan Univ., 31iddletown, Ct. 

AHHOT'S ELEMENTS OF PHYSICS. 

ELEMENTS OF PHYSICS; or, Natural Philosophy, General and Medical, 
written for Universal Use in Plain or Non-technical Language. By Neii 
Abnot, M.D. In one octavo volume, with about two hundred Illustrations. 



BLANCHARD & LEA'S VJJBLICATIOI^B,— (Educational) 7 

A COMPLETE COURSE OF NATURAL SCIENCE. (Just issued.) 

THE BOOK OF NATURE 

An Elementary Introduction to the Sciences of Physics, Astronomy, Chemistry, 
Mineralogy, Geology, Botany, Zoology, and Physiology. By Frederick 
SciicEDLER, Ph. D., Professor of the Natural Sciences at "\Yorms. First Ame- 
rican Edition, with a Glossary, and other Additions and Improyements. From 
the Second English Edition, translated from the Sixth German Edition, by 
Henry Medlock, F.C.S., &c. Illustrated by 679 engravings on wood. In one 
handsome volume, crown octavo, of about 700 large pages, extra cloth. 

To accommodate those who desire to use the separate portions of this work, the 
publishers have prepared an edition in parts, as follows, which may be had 
singly, by mail or otherwise, neatly done up in flexible cloth, 

NATURAL PHILOSOPHY 114 pages, with 149 Illustration«. 

ASTRONOMY 64 " 51 " 

CHEMISTRY 110 " 48 " 

MINERALOGY AND GEOLOGY 104 " 167 " 

BOTANY 98 " 176 " 

ZOOLOGY AND PHYSIOLOGY 106 " 84 '' 

INTRODUCTION, GLOSSARY, INDEX, &c. 96 

As a work for popular instruction in the Natural and Physical Sciences, it certainly ia 
unrivallecl, so far as my knowledge extends. It admirably combines perspicuity with bre- 
vity; while an excellent judgment and a rare discrimination are manifest in the selection 
and arrangement of topics, as well as in the description of objects, the illustration of phe- 
nomena, and the statement of principles. A more careful perusal of those departments of 
the work to which my studies have been particularly directed has been abundantly' sufficient 
to satisfy me of its enlire reliableness — that the object of the author was not so much to 
aniuse as really to instruct. — Prof. Allen, Oberlin Institute, Ohio. 

I do not know of another book in which so much that is important on these gubject-s can 
be found in the same space.— Pro/. Johnston, Wesley an U^iiversity, Conn. 

Though a very comprehensive book, it contains about as much of the details of natural 
science as general students in this country have time to study in a regular academical 
course; and I am so well pleased with it that I shall recommend its use as a text-book in 
tiiis institution. — W. H. Allen, Pj-esident of Girard College, Fhiladdphia. 

I am delighted with Dr. Schoedler's "Book of Nature;" its tone of healthful piety and 
reverence for God's word add a charm to the learning and deep research which the volume 
everywhere manifest^.— Pro/. J. A. Spencer, JV. Y. 



BROWNE'S CLASSICAL LITERATURE. (Now Complete.) 

A HISTORY OF GREEK CLASSICAL LITERATURE. 

BY THE REV. R. W. BROWNE, M.A., 

Professor of Classical Literature in King's College, London. 

In one very handsome crown octavo volume. 



By the same Autlior, to match. (Now ready.) 

A HISTORY OF ROMAN CLASSICAL LITERATURE. 

In one very ha.ndsome crown octavo volume. 

These two volumes form a complete course of Classical Literature, designed 
eflther for private reading or for collegiate text-books. Presenting, in a moderate 
compass and agreeable style, the results of the most recent investigations of 
English and continental scholars, it gives, in a succession of literary biographies 
and criticisms, a body of information necessary to all educated persons, and whiob 
cannot elsewhere be found in so condensed and attractive a shape. 



8 BLANCIIAIID & LEA'S VVBLICAT10^S.—{Educatwnal) 

New and mucli improved Edition. — (Lately Issued.) 

PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 

BY MARY SOMERVILLE. 

A new American, from the third and revised London edition. 

WITH NOTES AND A GLOSSARY, 

BY W. S. W. RUSCIIENBEKGER, M.D., U. S. Navy. 
In one large royal 12mo. volume, of nearly six hundred pages. 
^ Eulogy is unnecessary with regard to a work like the present, which has passed 
through three editions, on each side of the Atlantic, within the space of a few 
years. The publishers therefore only consider it necessary to state that the last 
London edition received a thorough revision at the hands of the author, who in- 
troduced whatever improvements and corrections the advance of science rendered 
desirable ; and that the present issue, in addition to this, has had a careful exami- 
nation on the part of the editor, to adapt it more especially to this country. Great 
care has been exercised in both the text and the glossary to obtain the accuracy 
so essential to a work of this nature; and in its present improved and enlarged 
state, with no corresponding increase of price, it is confidently presented as in 
every way worthy of a continuation of the striking favor with which it has been 
everywhere received. 

BUTLER'S ANCIENT ATLAS. 

AN ATLAS OF ANCIENT GEOGEAPHY. By Samuel Butler, D.D., late 
Lord Bishop of Litchfield. In one handsome octavo volume, containing twenty- 
one coloured quarto Maps, and an accentuated Index. 



TEXT-BOOK OF SCRIPTURE GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY. (Just Issued.) 



OUTLINES OF SCEIPTURE GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY; 

Illustrating tlie Historical Portions of tlie Old and New Testaments. 

DESIGNED EOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS AND PRIVATE READING. 

BY EDWAUD HUGHES, F.R.A.S., E.a.S., 
Head Master of the Royal Naval Lower School, Greenwich, &c. 

BASED UPON COLEMAN^S HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE BIBLE. 

Witli twelve handsome Colored Maps. 

In one very neat royal 12mo. volume, extra cloth. 

The intimate connection of Sacred History with the geograjjhy and physical 
features of the various lands occupied by the Israelites, renders a work like the 
present an almost necessary com-panion to all who desire to read the Scriptures 
understandingly. To the young, especially, a clear and connected narrative of 
the events recorded in the Bible, is exceedingly desirable, particularly when 
illustrated, as in the present volume, with succinct but copious accounts of the 
neighboring nations, and of the topography and political divisions of the countries 
mentioned, coupled with the results of the latest investigations, by which Messrs. 
Layard, Lynch, Olin, Durbin, Wilson, Stephens, and others, have succeeded in 
tlirowing light on so many obscure portions of the Scriptures, verifying its accu- 
racy in miiiute particulars. Few more interesting class-books could therefore be 
found for schools where the Bible forms a part of education, and none, perhaps, 
more likely to prove of permanent benefit to the scholar. The influence which 
the physical geography, climate, and productions of Palestine had upon the Jewish 
people will be found fully set forth, while the numerous maps present the various 
regions connected with the subject at their most prominent periods. 



BLANCHARD & LEA'S PUBLICATIONS.— (J^^ciKcaftonal.) 9 

Now Complete. 

SCHWilTZ AND ZUPM'S CLASSICAL SERIES. 

By the completion of this series, ih^ classical student is now in possession of a 
thorough and uniform course of Latin instruction, on a definite system. Besides 
the advantages which these works possess in their typographical accuracy and 
careful adaptation to educational purpose«6, the exceedingly low price at which 
they are offered is a powerful argument in favor of their general introduction, as 
removing a barrier to the general diffusion of classical education in the size and 
costliness of the text-books heretofore in use. 

The series consists of the following volumes, clearly and handsomely printed, 
on good paper, in a uniform large 18mo. size, strongly and neatly bound, and 
accompanied with notes, historical and critical introductions, maps, and other 
illustrations. 

ScHMiTz's Elementary Latin Grammar and Exercises, extra cloth, price $0.50 
Kaltschmidt's School Latin Dictionary, in two Parts, Latin-English, 

and English-Latin, nearly 900 pages, strongly bound in leather $1.30 

Part L, Latin-English, about 500 pages, " " " 90 

Part IL, English-Latin, nearly 400 pages, " " " 75 

ScHMiTz's Advanced Latin Grammar, 318 pages, half bound, .60 

Advanced Latin Exercises, with selections for Reading, extra cloth, .50 
Cornelii Nepotis Liber de Excellentibus Ducibus, &c., extra cloth, .50 

C^ESARis DB Bello Gallico, Libri IV., 232 pages, extra cloth, .50 

C. C. Sallustii Catilina et JuauRTHA, 168 pages, extra cloth, .50 

Excerpta ex p. Ovidii Nasonis Carminibus, 246 pages, extra cloth, .60 

Q. CuRTii RuFi de Alexandri Magni Qu^ Supersunt, 326 pp., ex. cloth, .70 

P. ViRGiLii Maronis Carmina, 438 pages, extra cloth, .75 

EcLOG^ EX Q. IIoRATii Elacci Poematibus, 312 pages, extra cloth, .60 

T. Livii Patavini Historiarum Libri I. II. XXI. XXII., 350 pp., ex. cloth, .70 

M. T. CicERONis Orationes Selects XII., 300 pages, extra cloth, .60 

Also, uniform with the Series, 
Baird's Classical Manual op Ancient Geography, Anti- 
quities, Chronology, <fec., extra cloth, .50 

The volumes in cloth can also be had, strongly half-bound in leather, with cloth 
sides, at an extra charge of five cents per volume. 

The very numerous recommendations of this series from classical teachers of the 
highest standing, and their adoption in many of our best academies and colleges, 
sufiiciently manifest that the efforts of the editors and publishers have not been 
unsuccessful in supplying a course of classical study suited to the wants of the 
age, and adapted to the improved modern systems of education. 

With your Classical Series I am well acquainted, and have no hesitancy in recommending 
them to all my friends. In addition to your Virgil, which we use, we shall protably adopt 
other books of the series as wo may have occasion to introduce them. — Prof, J. J. Owen, 
N. Y. Free Academy. 

I regard this series of Latin text-books as decidedly superior to any others with which I 
»m acquainted. The Livy and Horace I shall immediately introduce for the use of the 
college classes. — Prof. A. Rollins, Delaware College. 

Having examined several of them with some dejj;ree of care, we have no hesitation in pro- 
nouncing them among the veiy best extant. — Prof. A. C. Knox, Haiwver College, Indiana. 

I can give you no better proof of the value which I set on them than by making use of 
them in my own classes, and recommending their use in the preparatory department of our 
institution. I have read them through carefully, that I might not speak of them without 
due examination ; and I flatter myself that my opinion is fully borne out by fact, when 1 
pronounce them to be the most useful and the most correct, as well as the cheapest editions 
of Latin Classics ever introduced in this country. The Latin and English Dictionary con- 
tains as much as the student can want in the earlier years of his course; it contains more 
than I have ever seen compressed into a book of this kind. It ought to be the student's 
constant companion in his recitations. It has the extraordinar}'' recommendation of being 
at once portable and comprehensive.— Pro/ R. N. Newell, Masonic College, Tenn. 

That invaluable little work, the Classical Manual, has been used by me for some time. I 
would not, on any account, be without it. You have not perhaps been informed that it has 
recently been introduced in the High School of this place. Its typographical accuracy is 
remarkable. — Reginald H. Chase, Harvard University. 



10 BLANCIIARD & LEA'S PUBLICATIONS.— (^c/uco^/ona^.) 

Shaw's English Literature— Lately Published. 
OUTLINES OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. 

By Tho3[As B. Shaw, Professor of English Literature in the Imperial Alexandei 
Lyceum, St. Petersburg, Second American Edition. With a Sketch of Ame- 
rican Literature, by Henry T. Tuckerman, Esq. In one large and handsome 
volume, royal 12mo., of about five hundred pages. 

The object of this work is to present to the student, within a moderate compass, 
a clear and connected view of the history and productions of English Literature. 
To accomplish this, the author has followed its course from the earliest times to 
the present age, seizing upon the more prominent " Schools of Writing,'' tracing 
their causes and effects, and selecting the more celebrated authors as subjects for 
brief biographical and critical sketches, analyzing their best works, and thus pre- 
senting to the student a definite view of the development of the language and 
literature, with succinct descriptions of those books and men of which no educated 
person should be ignorant. He has thus not only supplied the acknowledged 
want of a manual on this subject, but by the liveliness and power of his style, the 
thorough knowledge he displays of* his topic, and the variety of his subjects, he 
has succeeded in producing a most agreeable reading-book, which will captiviUo 
the mind of the scholar, and relieve the monotony of drier studies. 

Its merits I had not now for the first time to learn. I have used it for two years as a text- 
book, with the greatest satisfaction. It was a happy conception, admirably executed. It is 
all that a text-book on such a subject can or need be, comprising a judicious selection of 
materials, easily yet effectively wrought. The author attempts just as much as he ought to, 
and does well all that he attempts; and the best of the book is the genial spirit, the genuine 
love of genius and its works which thoroughly pervades it, and makes it just what you want 
to put into a pupil's hands.— Pro/essor J. V. Raymond, University of Rochester. 

Of " Shaw's English Literature" I can hardly say too much in praise. I hope its adoption 
and use as a text-book will correspond to its great merits. — Frof. J. C. Piclcard, III. College. 

BOLMAE'S COMPLETE FRENCH SEEIES. 

Blanchard and Lea now publish the whole of Bolmar's Educational Works, form- 
ing a complete series for the acquisition of the French language, as follows : 

BOLMAR'S EDITION OF LEVIZAC'S THEORETICAL AND PRACTICAL 
GRAMMAR OF THE FRENCH LANGUAGE. With numerous Corrections 
and Improvements, and the addition of a complete Treatise on the Genders of 
French Nouns and the Conjugation of the French Verbs, Regular and Irregu- 
lar. Thirty-fifth edition. In one 12mo. volume, leather. 

BOLMAR'S COLLECTION OF COLLOQUIAL PHRASES, on every topic 
necessary to maintain conversation ; arranged under difi"erent heads ; with nu- 
merous remarks on the peculiar pronunciation and use of various words. The 
whole so disposed as considerably to facilitate the acquisition of a correct pro- 
nunciation of the French. In one 18mo. volume, half bound. 

BOLMAR'S EDITION OF FENELON'S AVENTURES DE lELSMAQUE. 
In one 12mo. volume, half bound. 

BOLMAR'S KEY TO THE FIRST EIGHT BOOKS OF TELEMAQUE, for 
the literal and free translation of French into English. In one 12mo. volume, 
half bound. 

BOLMAR'S SELECTION OF ONE HUNDRED OF PERRIN'S FABLES, 
accompanied with a Key, containing the text and a literal and a free transla- 
tion, arranged in such a manner as to point out the difi'erence between the 
French and the English idiom; also, a figured pronunciation of the French. 
The whole preceded by a short treatise on the Sounds of the French language 
as compared with those of English. In one 12mo. volume, half bound. 

BOLMAR'S BOOK OF FRENCH VERBS', wherein the Model Verbs, and seve- 
ral of the most difficult, are conjugated Affirmatively, Negatively, Interroga- 
tively, and Negatively and Interrogatively, containing also numerous Notes 
and Directions on the Different Conjugations, not to be found in any other book 
published for the use of English scholars ; to which is added a complete list of 
all the Irregular verbs. In one 12mo. volume, half bound. 
The long and extended sale with which these works have been favoured, and 

the constantly increasing demand which exists for them, renders unnecessary any 

explanation or recommendation of their merits. 



BLANCHARD & LEA'S VVBLICATIO'NS.— {Educational) 11 



HERSCHELL'S ASTRONOMY. 



OUTLINES OF ASTRONOMY. 

BY SIR JOHN F. AY. HERSCHEL, Bart., F.R.S., &c. 

A New American, from the Fourth and Revised London Edition. 

In one handsome crown octavo volume, with numerous plates and wood-cut^. 

The present work is reprinted from the last London Edition, which was care- 
fully revised by the author, and in which he embodies the latest investigations and 
discoveries. It may therefore be regarded as fully on a level with the most ad- 
vanced state of the science, and even better adapted than its predecessors as a 
full and reliable text-book for advanced classes. 

A few commendatory notices are subjoined, from among a large number with 
which the publishers have been favored. 

A rich mine of all that is most valuable in modern Astronomy. — Professor D. Olmstead, 
Yale College. 

As a work of reference and study for the more advanced pupils, who yet are not prepared 
to avail themselves of the higher mathematics, I know of no work to be compared with 
it. — Prof. A. Caswell, Brown University, R. I. 

This treatise is too well known, and too highly appreciated in the scientific world, to need 
new praise. A distinguisliing merit in this, as in the other productions of the author, is, 
that the language in which the profound reasonings of science are conveyed is so perspicuous 
that the writer's meaning can never be misunderstood. — Prof. Samud Jones, Jeffa^son 
College, Pa. 

I know no treatise on Astronomy comparable to " Herschel's Outlines." It is admirably 
Adapted to the necessities of the student. "VVe have adopted it as a text-book in our Col- 
lege. — Prof J. F. Crocker, Madison College, Pa. 

As far as I am able to judge, it is the best work of its class in any language.— Pro/. Jaw£S 
Curley, Georgetown College. 

It would not become me to speak of the scientific merits of such a work by such an author; 
but I may be allowed to say, that I most earnestly wish that it might supersede every book 
used as a text-book on Astronomy in all our institutions, except perhaps those where it is 
studied mathematically. — Prof. N. TUlinghast, Bridgewata'j Mass. 



CHEMICAL TEXT-BOOK FOR STUDENTS. (Just Issued.) 



ELEMENTARY CHEMISTRY, 

THEORETICAL AND PRACTICAL. 

BY GEORGE FOAVNES, Ph. B., etc. 

With Numerous Illustrations. 

A NEW AMERICAN, FROM THE LAST AND REVISED LONDON EDITION. EDITE©, 
WITH ADDITIONS, 

BY ROBERT BRIDGES, M.D. 

In one large royal 12mo. volume, containing over 550 pages, clearly printed on 
small type, with 181 Illustrations on Wood. 

MVe know of no better text-book, especially in the difficult department of Organic Cheroiptry, 
upon which it is particularly full and satisfactory. We would recommend it to preceptors 
a.«? a capital "office-book" for their students who are beginners in Chemistry. It is copiously 
illustrated with excellent wood-cuts, and altogether admirably ''got up." — N. J. Medicul 
Pepoi'ter. 

A standard manual, which has long enjoyed the reputation of embodying much know- 
ledge in a small s:pace. The author has achieved the difficult task of couden5ation with 
masterly tact. His book is concise without being dry, and brief without being too dog 
matical or general. — Virginia Medical and Surgical Journal. 

The work of Dr. Fownes ha* long been before the public, and its merits have been fully 
appreciated as the best text-book on Chemistry now in existence. We do not. of course, 
place it in a rank superior to the works of Prande. Graham, Turner, Gregory, cr Gmeliu, 
but we say that, as a work for students, it i^ preferable to any of them. — Londor Jcurncd qf 
Medicine, 



12 



BLANCIIARD & LEA'S VV BLICATIOI^ B.— (Educational) 



A NEW AND COMPLETE CLASSICAL ATLAS.— (Just Ready.) 

AN ATLAS OE CLASSICAL GEOGRAPHY. ' 

Constructed by WILLIAM HUGHES, and edited by GEORGE LONG. 
With a Sketch of Ancient Geography, and other Additions, 

BY THE AMERICAN EDITOR. 

Contaimng fifty -two Colored Majps and Plans j on tioenty-txco large imperial quarto 

Plates. 
BEAUTIFULLY ENGRAVED ON STEEL, IN THE CLEAREST AND MOST FINISHED STYLB* 

WITH AN INDEX OF PLACES. 

In one very handsome volume^ strongly lialf hound. 



LIST OF 

1. THE GEOGRAPHY OF THE AN- 
CIENTS. — The World according to 
HoJiER (B.C. 900).— The World ac- 
cording TO Hecataeus (about B.C. 
500). — The World according to 
Herodotus (about B.C. 440).— The 
World according to Democritus 
(about B.C. 300). — The World ac- 
cording to Eratosthenes and 
Strabo (from about B.C. 200 to a.d. 
20). — Western Europe according 
TO Strabo.— The World according 
TO Ptolemy (about a.d. 160). — India 
according to Ptolemy. — Britain 
according to Ptolemy. 

2. THE AVORLD AS KNOWN TO 
THE ANCIENTS, with the Boun- 
dary OF the Persian Empire under 
Cyrus. 

3. EMPIRE OE ALEXANDER THE 
GREAT, with the adjoining Re- 
gions. _ ^ 

i. THE PROVINCES OF THE RO- 
MAN EMPIRE (A.D. 119). 

5. BRITANNIA. 

6. GALLIA. 

r. HTSPANIA. 

8. ITALIA (Northern Part). 

9. ITALIA (Southern Part).— Cor- 
sica AND Sardinia. 

10. PLAN OF ROME. 

11. THE ROMAN TERRITORY and 
the neighboring Country, on an 
enlarircd scale. 

12. SICILIA. 

13. SYRACUSiE.— THE BAY OF NA- 
PLES and adjacent Part of Cam 



PLATES. 

pania. — The two Ports of Bru»- 

DUSIUM. 

14. MACEDONIA, THRACIA, ILLY- 
RICUM, AND THE Provinces of thb 
Middle and Lower Danube. 

15. GRAECIA, INCLUDING EPIRUS 
AND THESSALIA, AVITH PARI 
OF MACEDONIA. 

16. PART OF ATTICA, WITH BOEO- 
TIA, PHOCIS, LOCRIS, MEGARIS, 
etc., on an enlarged scale. 

17. PLAN OF ATHENS. — ATHENS 
AND ITS HARBORS. 

18. PELOPONNESUS, with Attica 
and Part op Boeotia. 

19. THE COASTS AND ISLANDS 01 
THE AEGEAN SEA. 

20. ASIA MINOR AND THE NORTH- 
ERN PART OF SYRIA. 

21. PALAESTINA, WITH PART OP 
SYRIA.— Plan op Jerusalem. 

22. ASSYRIA AND THE ADJACENT 
COUNTRIES. 

23. MAURITANIA, NUMIDIA, AND 
AFRICA.— The African Coast prom 
THE Syrtis Minor to Egypt. — En- 
larged Plan of the Carthaginian 
Territory. 

24. ARABIA PETRAEA AND PART 
OF EGYPT, including the Delta. 

25. GERMANIA MAGNA, with thb 
Provinces of the Upper Danube. 

26. Troja. — Thermopylae. — Mara- 
thon. — Plataea. — Mantinea. — 
Leuctra. — Route of Xenophon.— 
Granicus— Issus.— Arbela.— Thra 
ciAN Bosporus. — Alexandria. 



It will be observed that, in addition to a very tborough series «f ™«PS/^^J^j^ 
the countries known,to the ancients, the Atlas contains a l''^^g^7;^^\^''.f ^X 
o-r^nViiVMl T>Hn^ on in enlaraed scale, of important places, elucidating m many 
^Tyt^i'is ; tUclassflwnteJ^' > xL^.^r itjis bel\eved that «>uch 
TsJ^tanee will bo r«ndoref1o the^rtu^nt yihO^^Q^^ t^obtain a clear compre- 
hension of ancient history. , ** 




























• /'% °.%p- /\ •• 

r^ o N o ■•' . -^5? Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 

^ V Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 

"^^ K^ « Treatment Date: Sept. 2006 

l^jv : PreservationTechnologies 

* '^'* ^^ "• A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

<^ . *0^ 1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 







\r<i ^. 






* V7 . 'O Cranberry Township. PA 16066 






(724)779-2111 









V ^ 

-^^0^ !< 



<o. 



;"!^-'/ -o,-^'/ v^;/ 






47 .".iSf^^^'. 




rf. oJ^ ♦ iCv\ ss A "^ft cl* ♦ 



HECKMAN 1^ 
BINDERY INC. |a 

^^^ AUG 88 



JJP N. MANCHESTER, 
^*^ INDIANA 46962 



^S^WDIf 



JIANA 46962 J ^ 'o . » » 0^ ^^^ "^. . 

~"^ j>:* ^-^ .0^ cov* -^o 



